summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/34130.txt
blob: 43ecc427624064f246d3ddc0ce0a015e3ea94961 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Princess Galva, by David Whitelaw

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: The Princess Galva
       A Romance

Author: David Whitelaw

Release Date: October 25, 2010 [EBook #34130]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PRINCESS GALVA ***




Produced by Al Haines









[Illustration: Cover art]




[Frontispiece: Princess Galva]




THE

PRINCESS GALVA


_A ROMANCE_



BY

DAVID WHITELAW

AUTHOR OF "THE GANG," "MOON OF VALLEYS," ETC.




"Romance is what is round the next bend of the road and across the
horizon.  Yesterday is romantic and so is to-morrow."--_Professor
Raleigh, at the London Institution_.




TORONTO

THE COPP CLARKE CO. LIMITED

1911




TO

WILLIAM LE QUEUX

IN FRIENDSHIP


_Brighton, 1910._




_BY THE SAME AUTHOR_


MOON OF VALLEYS

"A novel of absorbing interest."--_Truth_.

"A live story."--_Sportsman_.

"A thrilling story."--_Daily Mirror_.

"Emphatically a lively book."--_Glasgow News_.


THE GANG

"It is remarkable that with so many incidents packed into the book the
author has managed to keep his head."--_Daily Telegraph_.

"Breaks new ground in fiction."--_Standard_.

"Essentially readable."--_Winning Post_.

"A merry tale ... amazing fertility of invention."--_Daily Express_.

"Deserves the encouragement of a large success."--_Morning Leader_.


MAC STODGER'S AFFINITY

"Thoroughly and genuinely funny."--_Sporting Life_.

"An exceedingly amusing story."--_Dundee Advertiser_.




CONTENTS


   CHAP.

      I  TOO OLD AT FORTY
     II  AT NO. 8, BELITHA VILLAS
    III  BORROWED PLUMAGE
     IV  A LETTER FROM NEW YORK
      V  AN ECHO OF A TRAGEDY AND THE DRAINAGE OF A COTTAGE
     VI  AT THE UNION HOTEL, PENZANCE
    VII  TREMOOR
   VIII  THE PANIC OF A CARPET MANUFACTURER
     IX  DUCAL ATTENTIONS
      X  THREE HANDS AT POKER
     XI  THE LIEUTENANT HONOURS GALVA
    XII  IN THE CATHEDRAL AT CORBO
   XIII  THE PLOT
    XIV  AT CASA LUZO
     XV  EDWARD SHOOTS AN ARROW INTO THE AIR
    XVI  THE GENTLEMAN IN THE TWEED SUIT
   XVII  MR. JASPER JARMAN RELIEVES HIS MIND
  XVIII  THE CAPTIVE
    XIX  TERESA
     XX  THE BOAT FROM THE MAINLAND
    XXI  EDWARD SEES COMPLICATIONS
   XXII  THE HEART OF GALVA
  XXIII  THE PASSING GUN
   XXIV  A BULLET IN THE GROUNDS
    XXV  IN THE DEATH CHAMBER
   XXVI  THE FUGITIVE
  XXVII  THE IMPOSTOR
 XXVIII  EDWARD DEPARTS
   XXIX  BLOOMSBURY
    XXX  REVENGE
   XXXI  A FINAL NOTE BY EDWARD POVEY




THE PRINCESS GALVA


CHAPTER I

TOO OLD AT FORTY

The waning light of an October evening shone on the reflectors outside
the windows of the basement counting-house, and the clerk at the corner
desk could barely discern that the clock on the green painted dusty
wall pointed to a quarter to six.

In fifteen minutes Edward Povey's twenty-two years of devoted service
in the interests of Messrs. Kyser, Schultz & Company would come to an
end, and the desk in the corner to which he had been promoted fifteen
years ago would by the immutable law of evolution pass into the
possession of his junior.  Edward noticed this junior now and the
glances which that young man cast at the scratched and ink-stained slab
of mahogany that was to constitute his kingdom of the morrow.  Edward
wondered dully whether the young man was as full of hope as he himself
had been.  Perhaps he was waiting to be married even as he, Edward, had
waited fifteen years ago.  In those days the era of the Young Man had
not been so pronounced as it is to-day, and it had been death that had
removed his predecessor.

Even now he could remember the chastened sorrow with which he mounted
the high stool of his desire.  He had propped open the desk and
collected together the belongings of the deceased clerk, and posted
them with a little note of sympathy to his widow.  Some had seemed too
trivial to send, and of these a few still remained, a battered
soap-box, a small square of unframed looking-glass, its red back
scratched and scored.  These, together with the great ebony ruler, had
now outlasted his own reign and would pass to the new-comer.

And now the desk was propped open again, and it was his own belongings
that he was collecting into a heap.  The well-known odour of the wood
came to his nostrils and he sighed a little.  From shadowy and dusty
corners he got together the little trifles that had been part and
parcel of his life and arranged them in a neat pile beside him.

"If there's anything I can do for you----" began the junior, brushing
his hair in front of a little mirror and settling his purple tie
nervously.

"No, Joynings; nothing, I thank you.  I'm leaving you old Brown's
looking-glass and soap-box--they're fixtures, and go with the position."

The junior tittered a little at this and pulled down the front of his
fancy waistcoat, lit a cigarette, and took a pair of roller-skates from
the drawer of his desk.  He came over and held out his hand.

"Right, then I'll be popping along--good luck, old man, and all that.
You'll drop into something soon.  If I hear of anything----"

"Oh, I'll be all right," said Edward Povey.

There is always a certain fascination in change and elation in abnormal
conditions, even if those conditions constitute a misfortune.  Edward
Povey was surprised at his inner feelings as he left the portals of
Messrs. Kyser, Schultz & Company's offices.  In his own mind he knew
that he ought to be feeling depressed; but the fact remained that he
was feeling nothing of the kind, indeed he felt happier than he had
done for the past twenty-two years, except perhaps on that one evening
fifteen years ago.  Then he had been hurrying out to a small house in a
mean street in Barnsbury, to a little woman who was waiting for the
news that would enable her to become the wife of the man who brought
it.  Now he was going to another little house in a mean street, in
Clapham this time, to the same woman, but with how different tidings
and how differently they would be received.  Fifteen years ago the
future had looked very bright to the limited vision of Mr. Edward
Povey.  He had left the office after his marriage with a light step and
hurried across the bridge that would lead him to the villa he had
taken.  As the years passed, the light step had become a sedate walk,
and now it was hard to recognize in the little bowed figure that
shuffled each evening across London Bridge the Edward Povey of other
days.

But to-night, curiously enough, the step was not shuffling and the
little iron-grey head was more erect.  The blow that had fallen when
Mr. Schultz had given him the buff envelope which contained his salary
and his _conge_ had been deadening, and the feeling had numbed him for
the whole day.  Then had come the inevitable reaction, the need for
movement, for effort, and the heart of Edward Povey was responding
nobly to the call, the heart that had lain dormant since the early days
of his marriage.

For Charlotte Povey, estimable woman, cherished fondly the idea that
for fifteen years she had been moulding the life, the destinies, and
the character of her husband, and he, for the sake of peace, had given
himself unresistingly to the potter's thumb.  Charlotte's method,
however, left much to be desired.  With the laudable object of rousing
the soul of Edward to further action and endeavour, she let not a day
pass without comparing, much to his disparagement, his actions and even
his appearance with other men of their acquaintance.

But instead of this having the desired effect, Edward had gradually
come to believe it all; it had been so consistently impressed upon him
that he was a poor sort of a chap anyway, and the inevitable result
was--the envelope presented to him that morning by Mr. Schultz.

And now, on this calm autumn evening the chains of fifteen years fell
from him and the spirit of Edward Povey underwent a change.  He began
to think that it was a good, full world--a world in which there were
more things and higher possibilities than the evil-smelling
counting-house of Kyser, Schultz & Company.  He told himself that he
had wasted nearly a quarter of a century.

The city was settling to quietude under a pall of smoky opal.  The
warehouses and buildings stood out gaunt and grey.  The river flowing
under the railway arches up-stream was splashed with the glory of the
setting sun, little elusive reflections showing blood-red on the muddy
water.  Edward had crossed London Bridge for many years, but he did not
remember ever having seen a sunset there.

Clapham!  The world was bigger than Clapham.--Forty years of age!  Why,
it was the prime of a man's life, rather before the prime, in fact.
Edward stopped, there was no hurry to-night, and leant over the parapet
of the bridge.  Below him, on the wharf, they were unloading a tramp
steamer of boxes of fruit.  The men swarming like ants up the long
gangways were carrying on their backs light crates.  One of these boxes
had come apart and lay on the grimy deck shedding a little pool of
golden oranges.  The clatter of winches, the jangling of cranes, all
served to make up a picture of life and movement that appealed strongly
to the man who was leaning over the stone balustrade.  He could read
the name on the stern of the boat, "_Isabella--Barcelona_."

There were other boats too, and barges, huddling together as though for
warmth like little chickens in an incubator.  The bascules of the Tower
Bridge, showing dimly in the haze, were being raised to let a
white-funneled steamer that was cautiously sidling out into mid-stream
slip down to the sea.  Two men were working vigorously with long poles,
guiding a barge laden with straw out of her way.  Edward Povey watched
her, telling himself that in a few hours she would be making her way
down Channel or breasting the waves in the North Sea.  Later she would
be in some palm-fringed Southern port, or perhaps amid the romantic
islands and fjords of the North.

He wished that he, too, could go abroad, that he too could slide out of
London on the dingy bosom of Father Thames.  He longed to breathe the
large airs of the ocean, to feel the sting of the salt spray, and to
reach the places blazoned so bravely forth in gold letters upon the
sterns below him.  Barcelona, for instance, spoke of sunny skies and
indolence and romance, and he felt a great pity for the surging masses
of which he had so lately been one, who pushed past him with never a
glance for the river or the sunset, or for the _Isabella_ from
Barcelona.

A light tap on his shoulder brought him out of his reverie, to see the
genial face of Mr. Kyser, the other partner of the firm to whom he had
been correspondence clerk for so many years.  Edward had never had much
to do with the junior partner, but what small relations they had had
seemed to be touched with more humanity than was the case with Mr.
Schultz.

"----and so you are leaving us, Mr. Povey?" Kyser was saying.

"Yes, sir, I----"

"Well, Povey, I'm sorry, yes, I'm sorry; but there, I can't interfere
with what Mr. Schultz does, it's his department, you know, but I didn't
want to pass you without a handshake.  Let me see, you live at Clapham,
don't you?"

Edward Povey nodded.

"We'll get a taxi, then--or, better still, come and have a chop with
me--I want a word with you."

Edward was delighted.  Surely things were far better than they had been
for a quarter of a century.  Yesterday this same man would have passed
him with perhaps a nod, perhaps not even that.

The change that had come over Edward since his release from bondage was
evidently being sustained by events.  For fifteen years he had passed
the spacious grill-room in Gracechurch Street, with its noble array of
chops and parsley in the window, in which he now found himself, on his
way to the little eating-house up the court where he had taken his
modest midday meal of sandwiches and stout.  There was a sense of
well-being about his present surroundings that gave him a feeling as
though he had set foot in a new world and that he meant to remain in
it.  The snowy linen, the silver and glass, the little green-curtained
alcoves, the obsequious waiters, the flickering and hissing of the
grill at the further end of the room, presided over by the white-clad
chef, all played their part in the awakening of Edward Povey.

"It's not much that I wanted to speak to you about, Povey, but I
thought you might help me.  You'll be looking round for another place,
I suppose, but if you can find time to run out to Bushey now and again,
you'll be obliging me--personally."

Edward Povey expressed his willingness to do all that lay in his power.

"It's only to have a look at my little cottage there, Povey; I've been
living there on and off, and now I'm off to Switzerland.  My man goes
with me, so I want you to run out and see that things are all right.
I'll give you the key.  Any letters that come you can keep for me until
my return.  I've got a few decent pictures at the cottage and some old
silver that I'm anxious not to leave altogether unattended.  Can I
count on you?"

Edward repeated his assurances, but a sense of disappointment had come
over him as Kyser had been speaking.  The adventure was not panning out
as he had hoped.  At the same time, he told himself that he would be
paid for his services, perhaps liberally, and it might prevent him
having to touch the little nest-egg in the Post Office Savings Bank.

When Edward parted with his late employer and left the grill-room it
was with the key of Adderbury Cottage, Bushey Heath, in his pocket, and
rather a feeling of resentment against Mr. Kyser and his firm, who did
not hesitate to use a servant of twenty-two years' standing as a mere
caretaker.

And resentment was a dangerous thing in the brain of the new Edward
Povey.




CHAPTER II

AT NO. 8, BELITHA VILLAS

It was nine o'clock when Edward Povey pushed open the little iron gate
of No. 8, Belitha Villas, Clapham, thereby announcing his return to the
other eleven villas in the same row.  For the twelve little iron gates
of Belitha Villas had each its own peculiar squeak and clang, a fact
that added considerably to the scandal-mongering of the little
community, and had caused a certain old reprobate at No. 3 to make
liberal use of the oil-can.

The master of No. 8 let himself in with his latch-key, and groping his
way down the dark and narrow passage pushed open the dining-room door.
The room was in darkness save for a little evil-smelling oil-lamp which
shed a dismal radiance upon a cloth spread half across the table.  An
unsympathetic slab of red topside of beef glared aggressively from a
dish in which the gravy had set to an unhealthy-looking fat-ringed
jelly.  This, flanked by the remains of a cottage loaf and a glass of
ale, constituted the meal that Charlotte had left for the refreshment
of her lord and master.  The ale had long been drawn, and stood dead
and listless, showing a surface destitute of foam.  Edward took one
sip, then sat down and lit a cigarette.

His gaze wandered round the little room, the corners of which were in a
dingy shadow, and contrasted it in his mind with the grill-room of the
Blue Dragon.  And then his eye lighted upon a letter propped up against
the brass lamp and put there evidently so that it should attract his
early attention.  He took it up and read it through, then with a few
uncomplimentary remarks he thrust it into his pocket and, taking up the
lamp, made his way up-stairs.  Another moment and he was back again,
holding the lamp above his head and searching the dim corners of the
room.

A large unwieldy form that had been stretched upon a sofa in the shadow
of the window recess roused itself and sat upright.  It was clad in a
shabby dressing-gown of some dark material and it had a stern eye.

"You're late, Edward."

"Yes, my dear, I am a little, I think.  I thought you were up-stairs or
had run along to have a chat with Mrs. Oakley.  I didn't see you in the
shadow there."

"I saw _you_, Edward, and I saw you read the letter, and I--I heard
what you called uncle, and I am not in the habit of running along and
having a chat with my neighbours in the middle of the night."

"Well, my dear woman, I didn't know you were there when I read his
letter or I wouldn't have said it,--and it's only nine o'clock."

"That's enough, Edward; you've said what you've said.  I'm astonished,
but it can't be mended; they say men speak their true thoughts when
they're in drink."

"I beg your pardon, Charlotte, I----"

"I'm not angry, Edward, but don't bang the lamp down like that, you'll
splash the oil out.  I repeat I'm not angry, only sorry.  When I see a
man come home at this hour and turn up his nose at a glass of good
honest ale I know what it means.  But that doesn't excuse what you said
about uncle."

"Well, he's a rotten nuisance.  I know as well as you do that we can't
afford to upset the old chap, but he shouldn't come down on us like
this, especially----"

"Especially what----?"

"----especially when it's--it's not convenient.  The fact is,
Charlotte, we'll have to draw in our horns a bit.  I've got the sack,
my dear, the push--the bullet--after twenty-two years--curse 'em."

"Edward, you forget you're speaking to me."

"Oh, no, I don't, my dear.  I'm talking exactly how I feel.  I'll get
even with 'em yet.  I'm going to draw some fresh beer."

When Edward returned, Charlotte had lit the hanging lamp with the green
shade over the centre of the table and had settled herself in the one
saddle-bag chair.  Her husband sat opposite to her on a shiny horsehair
stool and poured out a glass of foaming ale.

"Your health, my dear," he said, and drank deep.

"Umph! you seem to take it coolly, Edward; I suppose you think it's the
easiest thing in the world to get employment at your age.  Look at Mr.
Hardy at No. 4, out for fifteen months and speaks Portuguese, they say,
like a native----"

Edward held up a protesting hand.

"Mr. Hardy, my dear, doesn't enter into this.  What's happened to-day
has made me do a bit of hard thinking.  Forty's not old, Charlotte,
it's young.  I feel like a boy just let out of school.  I'll be full of
schemes in a day or two."

Mrs. Povey waved her hands unconvincedly.

"But the present," she remarked with a sinister sweetness.  "I suppose
that hasn't entered into your head, eh?  How about uncle? he's a
self-made man and thinks everyone should succeed.  When he hears you're
sacked he'll cut us off without the shilling.  He always says he's got
no use for failures."

Mrs. Povey paused, and getting no reply went on.

"Besides, I've written to Aunt Eliza plenty of times and said how well
we were doing; in fact, I'm afraid I've exaggerated, and now, here he
is coming to visit us.  I'm afraid he'll have a sort of awakening--and
so will we."

Sitting forward with his hands on his knees, Edward Povey was staring
into the little heap of cinders in the heart of which still glowed a
dull red.  His lips were parted and his eyes were dilated.  Mrs. Povey
leant over and shook him roughly by the shoulder.  Then she moved the
jug of beer out of his reach.

"Edward Povey, ain't you ashamed of yourself--the state you're in--go
to bed--you hear me?"

Her husband drew his eyes from the contemplation of the fire and
motioned to his wife to sit down.

"It's working out," he said, and stretched out his hand for the jug
that wasn't there.  Then he cleared his throat and told his wife about
his adventure of the evening.  Charlotte listened in a forbidding
silence, and when he had finished:

"I don't know what all this gallivanting about in restaurants has to do
with me," she said sharply, "a few shillings a week--it'll hardly pay
your fare."

"One moment, dear?  You say that uncle comes to us on Monday--you know
what his visits are, only business trips, and at the most he'll stay
two nights.  And, Charlotte, Mr. Kyser goes to Switzerland to-morrow
for a month--see?"

"See what?"

"My dear Charlotte, I've always thought that women as a class are
inferior to us men, but for sheer unadulterated stupidity and criminal
density commend me to Charlotte Povey."

"Edward--you dare to----"

"Dare, my dear, I dare anything.  Fifteen years of being compared to
Brown, Jones and Robinson and Hardy is enough, madam.  The men you have
thrown in my face are worms, Charlotte, _worms_.  I dare anything," he
repeated, and walked round the table and recovered the jug.

"Now listen, Charlotte," he went on more quietly, when he had reseated
himself.  "I said that uncle is coming to us on _Monday_, and that
Kyser goes to Switzerland or Sweden, or somewhere _to-morrow_."

Mrs. Povey was leaning back in her chair, her eyes closed to denote
that to her at least the proceedings had lost all interest.  Something,
however, in the tone of her husband's voice brought her sharply to
herself.

"Bushey is a fine place, nice and high, and healthy, Charlotte, and
will suit uncle down to the ground.  He'll find us living there in
style--it'll impress him--and----"

"Edward! are you mad?  Bushey--we don't live at Bushey."

Her husband smiled sarcastically.

"Don't we, my dear? really you surprise me--but we're going to,
Charlotte, we're going to--for two nights only, as the play-bills say.
We are going to _borrow_ Adderbury Cottage.  The firm owes me a bit,
and I'll take it out in Adderbury Cottages."

Charlotte was fully roused now.

"Edward Povey, I'll not do it."

Her husband brought his fist down on the table with a thump that
rattled the crockery and even infused a little flickering life into the
surface of the glass of dull supper beer.

"You'll do as I say, Charlotte; I'm master here now, and new brooms
sweep clean, you know.  Now, put some more coals on, and go to bed."

With a strange sense of awe Mrs. Povey, for the first time in her
married life, did as she was bid, and, with a look of wonderment on her
vacant face, glided slowly from the room.  For perhaps another hour
Edward sat over the replenished fire elaborating his scheme.  Really it
was absurdly simple; of risk there was none.  A kind fate had shown
them a simple way out of their difficulties, and it would be criminal
to ignore it.  He knew Uncle Jasper far too well to think of admitting
to him that he was a failure in the world.  He knew, too, that the old
man held him in some little contempt, and he welcomed this chance of
showing him his mistake.  As for Charlotte, she had evidently committed
herself pretty deeply in her correspondence with Aunt Eliza, and Edward
anticipated no sustained opposition from that quarter.

It was past midnight when Edward rose and opened the little fumed oak
bureau that stood in the recess by the fire-place, and taking a sheet
of the notepaper of Messrs. Kyser, Schultz & Company, wrote to Mr.
Jasper Jarman telling him how glad Charlotte and himself were to hear
that he proposed paying them a visit.  He said that the firm for which
he had the honour to work had at last awakened to the value of his
services, and that a substantial increase of salary had given him the
opportunity to receive his dear wife's uncle in a manner more fitted to
his position, and that he remained with all good wishes, his uncle's
most affectionate nephew, Edward Povey.

The little iron gate creaked again that night, and as Edward dropped
the letter into the box at the corner of the terrace he told himself
that his new life promised infinitely more possibilities than that to
which he had been accustomed for the past fifteen years.




CHAPTER III

BORROWED PLUMAGE

The word _phew_ may have a somewhat indefinite position in the English
language, but there was no mistaking the tone in which Mr. Edward Povey
said it as he sank wearily into the depths of one of the handsome green
leather chairs that stood on either side of the fireplace in the
dining-room at Adderbury Cottage, Bushey Heath.  The tone of the
ejaculation plainly indicated escape, or at any rate temporary relief
from a severe nerve-racking strain.

At the further side of the table beneath the great crimson shaded lamp
sat Charlotte, her fingers drumming a nervous tattoo upon the polished
black oak beneath them.  She, too, like her husband showed signs of
severe nervous prostration.  She raised her head as though about to
answer Edward's ejaculation but sighed instead and fell again to her
incessant tapping.

"Do stop that infernal row, Charlotte; you sit there and tap, tap, tap,
as though--as though--well, give it a rest, it's getting nervy," then
after a pause, "where have you put them?"

"Them?"

"Yes,--our honoured guests--making themselves at home, aren't they?
Have you noticed, Charlotte, that there's been no mention of how long
they're going to stay?"

"I've put them in the room above this.  I expect it's old Kyser's room
when he's at home here, all chintz and Sheraton."

Edward Povey sat silent for a few moments, gazing stolidly into the
fire that was burning brightly in the old-fashioned fire-place.  Then
he got up and with hands thrust deep in his pockets strode up and down
the room, his steps making no sound on the rich turkey carpet.

"It's going to be rather a harder job than I thought, Charlotte," he
said at length, pausing in his walk and staring gloomily down at his
wife, "so many things have turned out differently to what we thought.
Why couldn't the old fool have said he was bringing Aunt Eliza? she's
never come before when he's paid us a visit.  I thought I should have
fainted dead off just now when the old fellow asked me to show him
which was the bath-room--he takes a cold tub every morning.  Fancy not
knowing where the bath-room is in one's own house.  I had to open every
door I came to and call out 'puss'--said I was looking for a kitten
we'd lost--until I came to the right one, the fifth door I opened I
think it was."

Edward passed his handkerchief over his forehead, then resumed.

"I blame you, Charlotte, for the unfortunate affair of the photo album.
You should have put the book out of sight like you did the framed
photos.  I can't understand old Kyser keeping such a book full of
crocks anyway, I'd be frightened to death of blackmail.  You ought to
have known that albums are Aunt Eliza's special weakness.  She got hold
of it at once and made me go through all the lot and tell her who they
were and all about them."  Edward grew hot at the remembrance.  "It
isn't easy to invent names and plausible histories for an assorted lot
like that at a moment's notice--ugly lot of devils, too."

"The whole idea is yours remember, Edward."

"I know that, woman.  Do you think it makes it any easier for me?--you
shouldn't have let me--you----"

"You forget, Edward, you said that you were to be master in your own
house."

"This _isn't_ my own house, is it?  But look here, Charlotte, it's not
the least bit of good our arguing how we came to be here.  We are here,
and here we've got to stay and make the best of a bad job.  All we need
is a little bit of coaching in some of the minor details.  Come over
here."

Edward took up a richly chased candelabra and led the way to the
fire-place.  He removed the little paper shades and let the light fall
full upon the portrait of an aged and benevolent-looking gentleman in a
splendid old English gilt frame.

"See him, Charlotte; I thought all dinner time your uncle was going to
ask who he was.  He's sure to ask to-morrow, inquisitive old idiot, and
we've got to be prepared.  Listen.  This old chap here is a Mr. Tobias
Kenwick--that doesn't sound faked, does it?--not like Brown or Smith.
If uncle asks what he was, say he was an engineer and that he's now
retired and living in Peru.  This old lady over the sideboard," went on
Edward, crossing the room, "can be a friend of my mother's; say she's
been dead some years now and that you forget her name but think it was
Jane something.  Any other portraits he asks about say we picked them
up at a sale.  By the bye, I must congratulate you on your excuse for
the absence of the servant--the dying sister in the North of Scotland
was an inspiration.  I'd trot off to bed now, Charlotte my dear, if I
were you.  I'll be up presently.  I've got a bit of hard thinking to
get through here before _I_ think of sleep."

Left to himself Edward ruminated deeply on the situation in which he
had placed himself.  Things had not turned out at all as he had
expected and dilemmas had crowded thickly and fast upon him.  The
advent of Aunt Eliza had entirely unnerved him, and the amount of
luggage which he had helped to take up to the bedroom seemed to him to
be quite unnecessary for a short visit such as he had anticipated.
Hitherto the visits of Uncle Jasper had been always the same, a night
or two at the most and the days spent in business in London.  His
luggage had been invariably one suit case and a hatbox.  But the
present visit pointed more to a prolonged holiday than to a business
trip.  Edward tried to tell himself that there was nothing to fear,
that Kyser would not return for a month, and that the secluded position
of Adderbury Cottage was all in favour of the scheme; detection from
the outside was a very remote chance.

Edward Povey, however, had not reckoned upon keeping the deception up
for more than a few days at the most, neither had he reckoned upon the
nerve strain.  Tradesmen would be calling for orders--visitors, too,
might reasonably be expected.  A host of new possibilities arose before
the perplexed vision of Edward Povey.

He could, of course, tell all comers that Mr. Kyser had lent him the
house furnished.  It was merely a small place used at intervals only by
its wealthy owner.  What more reasonable than that he should place it
at the disposal of a friend?  If he were alone, the guarding of the
secret would be a simple matter, but there was Charlotte to complicate
matters--Charlotte, who would innocently enough, by a chance word,
upset his most carefully constructed fabrications.

From the hall came, the rich muffled chimes of a steel-faced Sheraton
clock.  It was midnight, and Edward rose, and crossing to the massive
sideboard poured himself out a liberal allowance of brandy, splashing
into the glass a little soda-water from a wired seltzogene.  Then he
proceeded to lock up.

Before barring the front door, he passed out on to the verandah-like
porch and running his fingers through his thinning hair let the cool
winds of the autumn night play upon the furnace of his forehead.  It
was very dark and the scene was desolate in the extreme.  A solitary
light twinkled out here and there from some window in the little
village that lay beneath him in the valley, and farther off the pale
radiance in the sky denoted the position of the town of Watford.  There
was a thick shrubbery encircling the house, and the masses of foliage
took weird shapes in the darkness, and from a clump of gaunt fir-trees
came the dismal note of an owl.

Edward Povey shivered a little, and, quietly closing the door, crept to
his bed.




CHAPTER IV

A LETTER FROM NEW YORK

Jasper Jarman was a self-made man, and, like many another self-made
man, had a very exalted opinion of his own handiwork.

During his early career Jasper had fought a bitter battle with the
world; by thirty-five he had conquered it, and now in the evening of
his days he was very averse to relinquishing any of the moral spoils of
his victory.  To thwart Jasper Jarman was to rouse to their uttermost
those fighting instincts that had given him the name of "Stone-wall
Jarman" in his younger days.

Another trait common to self-made men was possessed by Jasper, he was
an early riser.  On the morning following his arrival at Adderbury
Cottage he was abroad by seven, pacing up and down the trim
box-bordered walk that ran round two sides of the house.  He walked
with an assertive tread, his large square-toed boots crunching the
gravel rhythmically.  His hands were lightly clasped behind his back,
and with chest thrown well out he was inhaling the scented airs that
rose from the dew-drenched garden.  A blackbird strutted about the
little lawn, and a close observer would have noticed a certain
resemblance in the manners of man and bird.

From a little diamond-paned window a blind was drawn aside a few inches
and an eye peeped cautiously forth upon the world.  As the pompous
figure of Mr. Jasper Jarman rounded the corner of the house and came
into view, the blind was quickly dropped back into its place.

Five minutes later Edward Povey emerged from the front door, his
unbuttoned waistcoat and his vaguely tied cravat giving the lie direct
to the studied indifference of his walk.

His surprise at coming face to face with Mr. Jasper Jarman was quite an
admirable piece of acting.

"Good-morning, Uncle Jasper; up with the lark, eh! the early bird, you
know.  Slept well, I hope?"

"Ah, Edward, my boy, good-morning--slept like a top, thanks; capital
room Charlotte's given us.  I'm afraid we've turned you out."

"Oh not at all, uncle, pray don't mention it."

"Faces east, though; your aunt finds the morning sun rather trying.
She's going to turn the room out to-day and shift the bed to the other
wall."

"Turn out the room, uncle?"

"Yes, my boy; capital woman your aunt, never idle a moment, always up
and doing.  You won't know this house after she's been here a month."

Edward thought it far more probable that it was the house that wouldn't
know him by then, but, too taken aback to reply, he merely passed his
handkerchief over his dry lips and waited for Jasper to continue.

The old man paused in his walk and ran his eye critically over some
standard rose trees, that, each in its little island of mould, studded
the lawn.

"Yes, my boy, you'll find we're not drones.  We're busy bees, your aunt
and me; what she does to the house I do to the garden.  I'm never happy
unless I'm pottering about with a trowel.  I'll have this place," he
waved his arm comprehensively, "shipshape in no time.  I'll have those
roses up and put 'em in a row under the window, they're wasted where
they are, and we'll re-turf the lawn and make it big enough for
croquet."

Jasper looked at Edward Povey for approbation.  "Or even tennis," said
the latter, who felt he must say something.  Then he sat down on a
rustic garden seat and nervously rolled himself a cigarette.  Jasper,
leaning a fat elbow upon the stone sundial, went on.

"A nice little place all the same, yes, a nice little place.  Better
than Clapham, eh, Edward?"

"Much better, uncle Jasper."

"The firm seems to have found out your worth at last.  Well, I'm glad
of it.  Your aunt is always telling me that Charlotte married a
fool--no, don't get angry, that's only her way of putting it.  Been
here long?"

"Not very long, uncle.  You see, I've only got on lately.  I discovered
a scheme whereby my firm could save a small fortune in postage, and
they rewarded me liberally.  Then they found out I could correspond and
speak in French and Spanish, so they rewarded me again.  Oh!  They've
done me very well, I----  There's the gong for breakfast; we'll go in."

The meal was hardly a pleasant one.  Aunt Eliza, whose temper the
battle with the morning sun had not improved, munched her toast in
silence.  She was one of those individuals who appear to undergo a
refrigerating process during the night hours and to awake frost-bitten.
During the day she would gradually thaw.  The process was sometimes
rapid, but more often than not the midday dinner passed before Mrs.
Jasper Jarman was even commonly polite.  She had never been known to
smile before eleven.

At eight-thirty Edward prepared to leave the house, presumably for the
business offices of Messrs. Kyser, Schultz & Company, in Eastcheap.  He
was glad to escape from the charged atmosphere of the Adderbury Cottage
dining-room, but he hated to leave Charlotte alone to play his game for
him.  To let Uncle Jasper suspect that he was not still in the service
of the firm would of course be fatal.  As he stood in the hall drawing
on his gloves he noticed that the postman had left in the box a blue
envelope.  Making sure he was alone, he drew it out.  It was, of
course, addressed to Mr. Kyser, and Edward was about to place it
unopened in his pocket, when his uncle's voice came from the stairs
above--

"That for me, Edward?"

"No, uncle; it's--mine."

Mr. Jasper Jarman was descending the stairs, and, acting upon impulse,
Edward inserted his thumb beneath the flap and slit open the envelope.
The action was quite unpremeditated, but he thought it might look
suspicious to place it in his pocket unopened when he had given Uncle
Jasper to believe it was his own.  He seemed to have an idea that his
uncle would ask to see it.

Edward glanced at the clock, and, with a hurried good-bye, flew down
the garden path, the open envelope still in his hand.  On turning a
bend of the road that hid him from view, he looked long and searchingly
at it.  It had been forwarded to Adderbury Cottage from Mr. Kyser's
town house in Grosvenor Square, and Edward thought it strange that that
should be so.  Surely his housekeeper in town knew that her master was
not at the cottage.  Altogether Kyser's departure was rather
suspicious.  Edward had heard Mr. Schultz speaking to his partner the
day he had left, had even heard them bid each other good-night, and
now, as he thought of it, he remembered Schultz making an appointment
for the next day.  Looking at the affair squarely, it came home to
Edward that Kyser's departure was hurried, not to say suspicious, and
was even unknown to his housekeeper and his partner.

Suppose the owner of Adderbury Cottage had committed some crime, the
police might even now be there after him.  Self-preservation told
Edward that he should read the contents of the envelope he held in his
hand.  Any information that showed light upon the situation it was
clearly to his interest to know.

By this time he was walking rapidly down Clay Hill leading to the
village of Bushey.  He passed through the straggling High Street, past
the old church, and descended the further hill into Watford.  He was
still holding in his hand the letter.  At eleven o'clock he entered the
smoking-room of the Rose and Crown, and having ordered a small Bass,
drew a sheet of paper from the envelope that had been forwarded to Mr.
Kyser from his town house in Grosvenor Square.


"19, WEST TWENTY-THIRD STREET,
  "NEW YORK CITY,
    "U.S.A.

"_To Sydney Kyser, Esq._

"_MY DEAR OLD FRIEND,_

"_You will be surprised to hear from me again after so long a lapse,
but many things--ill-health among them--have prevented my travelling to
England, although I have promised myself the trip many times in the
past few years.  And now I feel that I shall never take it, and that
the doctor here, who gives me two weeks to live, speaks the truth.
Well, I've had a good innings, and, as they say over here, 'there's no
kick coming.'  I leave only one regret, and it is with regard to this
that I venture to write to you.  If you would do a dying man a
kindness, and at the same time right a wrong, the chance is now yours.
My state of health will not allow of my writing my request in full--and
I ask you to promise nothing until you know all.  This you can do by
calling upon Mr. Abraham Nixon,_ 5A, _St. Mary Axe, in the City of
London._

"_This gentleman will tell you a story so remarkable that it may seem
to you incredible._

"_But it is true every word of it.  You will then act as you see fit.
But I conjure you, by our past friendship, to do as Mr. Nixon asks._

"_Your_ bona fide _will consist of the crest torn from the head of this
notepaper, which please send in to Mr. Nixon with these words written
on it in red ink--_

  '_MR. SYDNEY_ re _GALVA_'


"_If you follow these instructions to the letter, Mr. Nixon will at
once put you in complete possession of all the facts of the case._

"_With my last breath I shall pray for you and the success of the
mission._

"_Yours,_
  "_HUBERT BAXENDALE._

"_P.S.--You will see that Mr. Nixon will know you as Mr. Sydney.  Not
knowing whether you would like to undertake what I ask in your own
name, I thought it wiser that in this matter you should be known simply
as 'Mr. Sydney.'_

"_H. B._"


Edward read the letter through many times before he finally folded it
and replaced it in its envelope.  Then he sat for a long time thinking
on what he had read.  There was no way of corresponding with Mr. Kyser
for a month, and by that time the wrong that the letter spoke of might
be past the righting.

Would it not be better if he were to act, as it were, for Mr. Kyser,
and, under the name of Sydney, gather what information he could from
Mr. Nixon?  He would then be able to judge more clearly what it were
best to do.

Of course, in his own mind, Edward knew well that to act as he
suggested to himself was taking a most unwarrantable liberty with
another's affairs; but he was hardly himself.  The excitement of the
last few days had had anything but a salutary effect upon his moral
balance; he had been living in a hot-bed of lies, and his
discriminating powers of right and wrong had deteriorated sadly.

Who could say but that in this letter was a way out of the hideous mess
he had made of things up at Adderbury Cottage?  There was nothing
against his going to St. Mary Axe.  The letter plainly showed that Mr.
Kyser and Mr. Nixon were unacquainted.  There would be nothing to tell
him from the real Mr. Sydney.  It would at least fill in the time
during which he must remain away from the cottage.

Edward Povey called the waiter and borrowed a time-table.  He consulted
this, then made his way to the writing-room, where he found a bottle of
red ink.  From the head of Mr. Baxendale's letter he tore the crest and
heading, and across it he wrote the words mentioned in the letter.
This he folded and placed in his pocket-book.

At half-past three the same afternoon Mr. Edward Povey, _alias_, for
the moment, Mr. Sydney, pushed open the swing doors of Mr. Abraham
Nixon's office in St. Mary Axe--and came to grips with Romance.




CHAPTER V

AN ECHO OF A TRAGEDY AND THE DRAINAGE OF A COTTAGE

As Edward was, after sending in his slip of paper, ushered into the
private office, a tall, gaunt man of unmistakable solicitor type rose
from his desk and crossed over to him with extended hand.  Edward put
his out also and winced somewhat as it was tightly engulfed by the bony
fingers of the solicitor.

"Mr. Sydney, I understand."

Edward Povey bowed, he had no great liking for telling lies and he
preferred to act them where possible.

Mr. Abraham Nixon handed a chair to his visitor, and, reseating himself
at his desk, picked up a telephone receiver and inquired for Mr.
Crooks, asking that gentleman to kindly be sure that they were not
disturbed for at least one hour.

At this Edward grew cold with apprehension.  It seemed to him that
there was something of an ordeal in front of him.  Mr. Nixon's first
words, however, somewhat reassured him.

"I understand from Mr. Baxendale that you are entirely ignorant of the
subject referred to in his letter, Mr. Sydney."

"Entirely, Mr. Nixon, and it is perhaps better to say at once that,
however much I desire to help my old friend and to fall in with his
wishes, I cannot hold myself liable in any way--cannot commit myself."

Mr. Nixon held up a thin hand.

"A very sensible remark, Mr. Sydney, and one that I should have made
myself had I been placed as you are.  You are not in any way bound by
what I am telling you except in the event of your refusal; in which
case I shall enjoin you to secrecy.  Pray excuse me a moment."

Selecting a flat key from a ring he took from his pocket, Mr. Nixon
left the room, returning in a few minutes with a small deed-box on
which was painted in white letters--

  GALVA--BAXENDALE

This, Mr. Nixon placed upon a small side table, and selecting a flat
key from the bunch on his ring inserted it in the lock.

"It is a curious story that I have to tell you, Mr. Sydney," he began
as he pushed open the creaking lid.  "I suppose I'm the only person to
whom Mr. Baxendale told it.  A very reserved and secretive man, Mr.
Sydney."

"Very," answered Edward Povey, much relieved to hear it.  Then he kept
silent as he watched the solicitor remove from the box a few small
articles, each carefully sealed up and docketed in a neat handwriting,
the purport of which Edward could not make out at the distance.  These
articles arranged in a row upon his desk, Mr. Nixon leant back in his
chair, and, placing the tips of his thin fingers together, began his
tale.

"Perhaps you will remember, Mr. Sydney, the era of bloodshed and murder
which attacked the little island kingdom of San Pietro some years back,
I think in the autumn of '93.  It was, in its way, as virulent as the
Paris revolution, but San Pietro is a small kingdom, and although quite
independent was not able to withstand the pressure of her more powerful
neighbours.  Spain, being the nearest, has always had a word to say in
the San Pietro politics.  The result was that the crisis was as
short-lived as it was terrible.  The reigning family had been put to
death at the outburst of the revolution.  The king, rather a
pleasure-loving sort of person, had enjoyed some popularity among his
subjects, but his marriage with an actress whom he had met in Vienna
inflamed the ladies of the court, and, through them, their husbands.

"Most of these were officers standing high at court or in the army, and
considering their wives insulted by the presence of an actress upon the
throne, planned the assassination under the cloak of politics.  The
result was the terrible doings at the Palace at Corbo on that night in
October.

"Baxendale, then a middle-aged man, traveling on business in Spain at
the time, took ship across to San Pietro, intending to send first-hand
news to a paper he was interested in in New York.  Once arrived,
however, he found more difficulty in returning.  The Dictator whom the
people had set up was very rigid in the matter of censorship, and not
only could poor Baxendale get no news through, but he himself was
politely but firmly told he could not leave the island.

"One afternoon about three or four days after the massacre he was
taking a walk through the Sebastin Park, which I understand is on the
edge of the capital, and merges from cultivation to the wild track of
forest land which lies to the north.  Baxendale had walked further than
he had intended and was surprised to find of a sudden that the sun was
sinking.  As he turned to retrace his steps a curious sound came to his
ears, that was for all the world like the cry of a child, The forest at
this place was very dense, the branches of the tall pines interlacing
overhead, whilst the undergrowth was thick enough to hide objects at a
few yards.

"Baxendale parted the bushes and forced a way through them in the
direction from which the cries seemed to come.  The wailing had
stopped, and he was telling himself that it was some forest beast he
had heard when it was again taken up, and now he made out the low
crooning of one who hushes and soothes a baby.  At this he moved
faster, and in a few moments came upon a tumble-down hut such as is
used by the charcoal-burners of the woods.

"He had not been heard, for the crooning still continued and was
evidently having the desired effect, as the child's cries had ceased.
His light tap at the crazy-hinged door was answered only by the sudden
cessation of the voice, and a dead silence.  Then he cautiously pushed
open the door.

"It was a poor enough place--indeed, little more than a ruin, and, in
the dim light, Baxendale told me he could not at first make out any
definite object.  As his eyes grew more accustomed to the gloom,
however, he made out the figure of a woman.  She was standing facing
him; he could not see her face clearly, but her whole attitude was one
of defiance, and she seemed to be standing at bay, guarding something
behind her.  Baxendale could make out a bench on which were rolled a
few clothes.

"Just then a ray of the setting sun pierced the branches and
illuminated the interior of the hut.  On the heap of clothes was a
little baby girl about two years of age.  The red rays played round the
curly head, and Baxendale was smitten to the heart as he looked from
the sleeping babe to the woman, who, seeing in Baxendale a friend, had
sunk down on the earth floor and was silently weeping."

Mr. Nixon paused, and cleared his throat.  He looked at his listener
for signs of attention.  The latter, who had almost forgotten the part
he was playing, in his interest in the tale that was being told to him,
nodded his head and asked if Mr. Nixon objected to tobacco.  The two
men smoked for a few moments in silence, then the solicitor resumed the
tale.

"Beyond this I know very little and that little I will tell quickly.
Baxendale came into this office in the spring of '98 and told me all
this.  The little child on wakening had held up her arms to him and
smiled.  The good fellow could not withstand the mute appeal, and
resolved then and there that she should be his charge.  Afterwards,
when he had got them safely across to England, the woman who was the
child's nurse told him the history.  She had been afraid to do so
earlier for fear it would have altered Baxendale's intentions, and she
was too anxious to set her back to San Pietro to risk that.

"The baby girl was the Princess Miranda, only child of the ill-fated
king and queen of San Pietro.  On the fatal night, the nurse told
Baxendale, she had been in the night nursery with the princess and her
own niece, little Miranda's foster-sister, a child only a few months
older than the princess.  She told him of how she had seen the flare of
torches and heard the clamour, and how the distracted queen had rushed
in shrieking for her baby, and had caught up what she thought was her
little one, and with it under her robe had fled to what she fondly
considered was a place of safety.

"As events proved, there was no place of safety for that unhappy woman
that night, and when the next day the bodies were laid to rest in the
royal vault, a little dead child was buried with the queen, but it was
not the Princess Miranda, although the monument that was raised by the
tardy conscience of the San Pietro people is engraved with her name.

"Since the revolution, the political state of San Pietro has been
somewhat uncertain.  The people are simple and loyal folk at heart, and
it was not long before they discovered the real reason of the uprising.
Then they cried loudly for a king again, and Spain, who had only been
waiting for this, put Prince Enrico upon the throne.  You will have
heard of this man, whose follies and deviltries are the talk of Europe.
San Pietro tolerates him, for his court is brilliant, and has brought
much money to the place; in fact, the whole island, and more especially
the capital, is now one of the pleasure centres of Europe.  This has
had a most beneficent effect upon the fortunes of the island, but there
are still some of the more sedate families who deplore the loss of
dignity of their beloved land.

"The rightful heir is of course Miranda, the little princess with whom
the poor nurse sought refuge in the forest.

"She is now living in England, the nurse is still with her, and Miranda
has no idea of her high birth.  Baxendale never confided to me what his
projects were."

The solicitor leant over and picked up a letter which had been in the
deed-box and handed it over to Edward, who took it and sat with it
unopened in his hand waiting for Mr. Nixon to speak.

"You will read that when you leave here, Mr. Sydney, carefully, and I
shall expect to hear from you in the course of a few days.  There is
the matter of money to be considered.  My client has made adequate
provision"--Edward pricked up his ears at this--"for what he terms 'the
mission.'"

"In two days I will call on you again, Mr. Nixon.  Good-afternoon."

Povey stood in Leadenhall Street at the entrance to St. Mary Axe and
tried to think things over.  It seemed to him as though he had just
emerged from the gloom of romantic forests and the splendour of courts,
and the foggy atmosphere and hoard of hurrying clerks appeared to him
to be unreal.  Then he pulled himself together and strolled quietly
westward.

Along Leadenhall Street and through the market he walked deep in
thought, making his way from force of habit in the direction of London
Bridge.  It was not until the spars and masts of the shipping came in
sight that he remembered his changed conditions, when he hailed a
passing taxi and was driven to Euston.

He had not long to wait for a train to Bushey, and no sooner had it
left the platform than he had the letter out of his pocket and was
breaking the seal.  It was written on the paper of the Waldorf Hotel,
New York, and was dated at the beginning of the year.


"_MY DEAR SYDNEY,_

"_I am addressing you in this letter, as I hope and devoutly trust that
yours will be the hands into which it will fall.  My own health has
been so bad of late and has shown such unmistakable signs of breaking
up that I fear I must give up all hope of ever carrying out,
personally, my desires.  Next to myself, I would wish you to do so;
failing you, Mr. Nixon has his instructions what to do.  But you won't
fail me._

"_This gentleman will have told you the outlines of the history of the
Princess Miranda.  It has always been my desire that on her eighteenth
birthday she should be told the story of her high origin.  As this date
approaches--the_ 15_th of November--I feel that the seven or eight
months between us will see my finish, so while there is yet time I
write to you, my old friend, to act for me in this matter._

"_The Princess, I have named her Galva, after a carn in the vicinity of
her house, is at present living with her nurse at Tremoor, a few miles
from Penzance._

"_Mr. Nixon will give you, on your expressing your willingness to
undertake the mission, two or three objects which will prove beyond
doubt the claim of the dear girl to the throne of San Pietro.  You will
go to her and tell her everything; I would not feel I had done my duty
were I to keep her in ignorance, although it might be kinder to do so._

"_If, after hearing you out, she elects to remain in her quiet peaceful
life, she shall do so.  If, on the other hand, she decides on following
up her high destiny you will take her with her nurse to Corbo,
travelling as independent English tourists, and seek out Senor Luazo,
or his heir, at_ 66, _Calle Mendaro, and hand him a letter which Mr.
Nixon will give you.  After that I can safely leave you in his keeping._

"_My fortune, I have divided equally between the man who undertakes
this mission and Galva herself, with the exception of an annuity to
Senora Paluda, the nurse who has done so much and been so much to
little Galva._

"_I can easily throw my mind back to that day in the forest, and the
smiling babe holding up her little arms is a picture that will always
be with me even at the end.  Tell Galva that I will die thinking of her
and of all she has been to a lonely old bachelor._

"_When the end comes, too, I will think of you and of what you are
doing for me, and will bless you for it._

"_And now, my old friend, good-bye._

"_Yours ever,_
  _HUBERT BAXENDALE._"


Edward Povey folded up the letter carefully and placed it in his
pocket.  Then, leaning his head in his hand, gazed out at the flying
landscape and tried to think things out.  It took him some little time
to appreciate who he really was.

He had felt, ever since Mr. Nixon had mentioned the financial aspect of
the undertaking, that he would be more than foolish to let slip such a
providential way out of his sea of difficulties.  The moral side to the
question he was able to smooth over to his satisfaction.  He knew Mr.
Kyser, and Mr. Kyser's ways, and told himself that that gentleman would
not welcome, at his time of life, an adventure such as the one that the
solicitor had put before him that afternoon.  Again, he told himself
that it was not possible for him to communicate with Mr. Kyser until
the eighteenth birthday of the princess had passed.  He said it would
be wrong and unkind to let the poor lonely girl think that she was
forgotten.

Further self-discussion on the matter was taken out of his hands by a
watching Fate who suggested something refreshing as he breasted the
first part of the straggling hill that led from the railway station up
to Bushey Heath.  He paused at the Merry Month of May, then decided to
push on to a little hostelry that he had noticed on the way down that
morning.

He entered the door of the White Hart and turned to the right through
the tiny bar into the smoke-room.  Two tweed-clad artists from the
near-by studios lounged in more or less elegant poses at the
red-clothed table, they looked up and nodded as Edward entered, then
returned to the perusal of the evening papers which had evidently just
arrived.

The host of the inn came from the bar and attended to the new-comer's
wants, and Edward took from his pocket an _Evening News_ that he had
bought in town.  He read it listlessly for some minutes, then the two
bored-looking youths looked up suddenly as the man gave a gasp.  They
stared at him so curiously that he felt an explanation was necessary.

"Went the wrong way--gentlemen," he said, pointing to his glass of
beer--"windpipe, I think."

The elder of the two youths grunted and leaning back lit a cigarette.
He watched Edward, at first carelessly, but as he saw the man take out
a penknife and cut from the paper a paragraph, he grew more interested.
In a few moments Edward gulped down his beer, and, without a word, made
his way outside.

"Bertie," it was the elder artist who was speaking, "that chap saw
something in the paper that upset him a little--is that the _News_
you're reading?"

"Yes--why?"

"Look at page five, will you, the third paragraph from the bottom on
column two.  Read it out loud if you don't mind."

The paper rustled as the other young man turned to the desired portion,
then in a blase voice read:--


"MYSTERIOUS DEATH IN PARIS.

"A gentleman who arrived at the Hotel Meurice from London two days ago
has met with a fate such as is becoming more and more frequent in the
streets of Paris.  A gendarme passing down the Rue des Batignolles last
evening about ten o'clock, came upon the body of the unfortunate man
huddled into an angle of a doorway.  Assistance was forthcoming, but
was too late to be of any service to the victim, who had suffered
terrible injuries to the head, and to which he succumbed within an hour
after his admission to the hospital.  The outrage points undoubtedly to
being the work of the dreaded Apaches.  The deceased gentleman, who was
about fifty years of age, had registered under the name of Sydney
Kyser, but it has been impossible to trace among his belongings any
clue to his home address.  The French police, however, are in
communication with Scotland Yard, and are in the mean time actively
engaged in searching for the perpetrators of the outrage."


"Bet you that chap knew this Kyser, or whoever it is----" a yawn--"none
of our business, what!  See you in Peter's studio, there's a game of
bridge on, I think.  Ta-ta."

Meanwhile Edward Povey was walking up Clay Hill in a ferment of
thought.  It seemed ten years rather than one week since he had been on
his stool in the dingy Eastcheap counting-house.  He had hoped for a
little excitement to enter into his life, and he was getting excitement
to the full.  He had not looked upon the borrowing of Adderbury Cottage
as a crime; the advent of Uncle Jasper and Aunt Eliza was nothing more
than a farce--but now tragedy was playing a hand in the game in the
shape of a Parisian murder.

He stopped suddenly as a thought struck him.  It could not be long
before Mr. Kyser's business friends heard of his death, when visits
would be paid to his houses, to Grosvenor Square and to Adderbury
Cottage.  It was easy enough quietly to leave the place himself and to
take Charlotte; with Uncle and Aunt it was different.  Various schemes
entered into his head for effecting their departure, schemes that made
poor Edward think that given opportunities he would have made a
first-class criminal.

The ruse upon which he finally decided was an inspiration.  He laughed
to himself as the absurd simplicity of it all came home to him.

He retraced his steps to the village, this time choosing the Red Lion,
and engaged a fly to carry him down into Watford, where he entered the
same hotel that he had patronized in the morning.  He made straight for
the writing-room where he remembered having seen some headed
note-paper.  Then he wrote himself a letter, signing himself Henry
Birkett, Public Analyst for the County of Herts.  In the letter he said
that the sample of water submitted to him from Adderbury Cottage was of
a very dangerous description.  He said that any one living in the
afore-mentioned Adderbury Cottage was running a grave risk.  The place,
he added, must be in a deplorable sanitary condition, and that steps
must be taken at once to overhaul the drainage.

With this missive in his pocket, Edward Povey reached Adderbury Cottage
about eight o'clock.

The party were just sitting down to dinner, and were, with the
exception of Charlotte, in a genial mood.  Mrs. Povey, poor woman,
showed plainly the anxiety and strain of the time she had been through,
but Uncle Jasper was in fine form.  He had already started operations
on the garden, and was full of projects for the morrow.  Edward smiled
grimly as he listened to his talk of roses and cucumbers.

When dinner was over, the two men sat smoking and talking of various
things, still mostly gardens.  Aunt Eliza had gone to her re-arranged
bedroom, whilst Charlotte could be heard in the kitchen, to which place
the poor woman had flown many times in the course of the day as to a
harbour of refuge.

Purposely allowing his pipe to go out, Edward took from his pocket the
letter he had written to himself, and tearing off the blank sheet made
a spool with which he relit his pipe.  Then leaving the rest of the
letter on the table, he made some excuse and went from the room.  He
left the door ajar, and watched the reflection of his uncle in the
mirror of the sideboard.  In less than three minutes he found that his
faith in the inquisitiveness of his uncle had not been misplaced.

Edward Povey tiptoed to the kitchen, and, hastily warning his wife,
awaited developments.  They were not long in coming.

A chair was thrust hastily back and agitated steps left the dining-room
and creaked upstairs.  Voices in discussion were heard above.  Then
Uncle Jasper came down.  He was boiling over with wrath as he entered
the kitchen, and to Edward, who knew the circumstances, the old man's
efforts to disguise his feelings were not without their humour.  The
old man felt at that moment that he would have given half his fortune
to tell the pair before him what he thought of them.  But for once in
his life Jasper Jarman had met his match.  To admit that he had read
another man's letter was not to be thought of.  Equally impossible was
it for his wife and himself to remain another night in the pestilential
atmosphere of Adderbury Cottage.  He made a gurgling noise in his
throat, then:

"I'm sorry, Edward, but I had forgotten this is the 3rd.  I have to be
in Kidderminster by twelve o'clock to-morrow--I--I--it means thousands
to me."

He glared at them in impotent rage for a moment, then went on.

"You must get us a cab, Edward--now.  There's only one way, and that is
to drive into Watford and stay there and catch the early train to
Birmingham in the morning."

"But surely, uncle----" Charlotte began.

"The only way, Charlotte, my dear, I assure you.  Edward, there is a
cab to be had, I suppose?"  The old fellow was clenching and
unclenching his hands, his eyes were round with anger.

"If you must, uncle, you must.  I know what business is.  Charlotte,
give me my boots, I'll get a conveyance here in half-an-hour."

Charlotte never could tell how she got through that dreadful half-hour.
Uncle Jasper, muffled in his coat, was treading the gravel of the path
furiously.  Aunt Eliza, her lips a thin thread, was seated on her box
in the porch.  From time to time they addressed a few words to their
hostess, the very forced civility of which was obvious from the way
they were jerked out.  Then, at last, a rattling old landau appeared,
and the last scene of Uncle Jasper's visit to Adderbury Cottage was
reached.

As the vehicle rattled away Edward heard the explosion of his uncle's
wrath and the restraining _hssh_ of Aunt Eliza.

At seven the next morning Edward Povey borrowed a farm cart from an
adjacent cottager and sent on their things to Harrow Station.  It being
a fine morning, they elected to walk.

At ten-thirty the representatives of the late Mr. Sydney Kyser paid a
visit to Adderbury Cottage and made an inventory of the contents of
that desirable residence.




CHAPTER VI

AT THE UNION HOTEL, PENZANCE

There was a quietude about the little front dining-room in Belitha
Villas that was very soothing to the somewhat strained nervous systems
of Mr. and Mrs. Povey.  Each in their accustomed positions and chairs
they gazed into the small fire that was burning brightly in the grate.
Upon the table were the remains of lunch.  Charlotte's expression was
one of repose, but her husband's brows were contracted as he puffed at
his pipe, which was not to be wondered at considering he was turning
over in his mind how he was to acquaint Mrs. Povey with his intended
departure.

"I am expecting, Charlotte," he began at last, his eyes fixed
meditatively upon a hissing jet of gas that was escaping from the coal,
"to be leaving the country shortly on business."

Mrs. Povey, who during the last three days had ceased to show or even
feel surprise at anything her husband said, merely remarked, "Oh!"
dully.

"Yes, my dear, and I want you to shut up the house--I have my
reasons--and take rooms at Abbot's Hotel during my absence."

At this the lady became rather sarcastic.

"Or the Ritz, Edward, it seems to me that----"

Mr. Povey held up a silencing hand.

"I don't want to hear what it seems to you, my dear, I want you to go
up to Abbot's and take a suite this afternoon.  I intend to allow
you--er--five pounds a week, Charlotte; I think that should be
sufficient."

The surprise that the good lady would not allow herself to show had at
least the effect of keeping her silent.  Her husband rose and went out
into the hall, returning immediately with his hat in his hand.

"I am going out, my dear, and will call back in an hour with a cab.
You needn't unpack the things, we'll take them with us."

For fully ten minutes after Edward's departure Charlotte sat in thought
before the fire, and then rose to take a look round the house before
leaving it.  It was strange for this woman to be thus doing the bidding
of a man for whom she had hitherto had such scant respect.  The change
that opportunity had worked in her husband would not have been welcome
to her but for the promise of better times that his words and actions
suggested.  She could not but look forward to the suite at Abbot's, the
hotel in Bloomsbury at which they had dined two or three times during
their married life.

As she walked slowly from room to room she found herself picturing the
glories that were to be hers, the lofty dining-room with its pillars of
marble and the windows with the long red curtains.  Then her thoughts
ran to the five weekly pounds that were to be hers also, and she
wondered if Edward meant her to pay for the suite out of them.

She dressed herself in the best that her wardrobe afforded and gathered
together a few personal belongings into a small hand-bag, which,
together with the trunk and portmanteau they had that morning brought
from Bushey, she placed in the hall to await her husband's return.  It
was four o'clock when Edward softly closed the front door of No. 8,
Belitha Villas, and with Charlotte and the luggage clattered away in
the decrepit old four-wheeler which he had fetched from the rank.

As they turned the corner, Edward, who had been idly gazing from the
window, drew back sharply into the shadows of the vehicle.  He
signalled the driver to stop, and getting out, walked carefully back to
the corner, where, with his eyes, he followed the movements of two men
who were looking up at the numbers of the houses.  They paused at No.
8, and pushing open the gate marched up to the door.  Edward saw one of
them knock, then he hurried back to the cab.

"Just in time--I thought so," he muttered.

He then told the cabman to drive to King's Cross station.  Arriving
there he dismissed him, and taking another cab deposited his silent but
wondering wife at the door of Abbot's Hotel.

Then, after booking the suite of rooms, he left her, and entering a
passing taxi was driven to St. Mary Axe.

      *      *      *      *      *

A few days following the hurried and undignified evacuation of No. 8,
Belitha Villas, a smart and exceedingly well-groomed little man was
contentedly sitting in a front private room of the Union Hotel at
Penzance.

The intervening days had been very busy ones indeed for Mr. Edward
Povey, and ever since the Cornish Riviera train had set him down on the
shores of Mount's Bay he had considered that a complete rest was due to
him.  Besides, he told himself that it wanted two days yet till the
15th of November, and until that date he had no need to pay his visit
to the heiress to the throne of San Pietro.

He had seen her once driving a smart little governess cart through the
quaint and steep streets of the Cornish town, and he had found out her
identity from the unsolicited testimony of the aged waiter who had
noticed him looking at her.

"There she goes, bless her, the best little woman and the best heart in
the Duchy," he had said, crossing the room to the window and letting
his eyes follow the dainty little lady as she leant out of her trap to
give an order to the grocer who had left his shop and stood rubbing his
hands together on the curb.  Edward had asked who she was.

"That's Miss Baxendale, sir, her who lives out to Tremoor Churchtown;
not a man in West Cornwall who doesn't worship the ground she drives
over--no, nor a woman either, which is saying a goodish deal.  When my
wife was down with sciatic, sir, she didn't want for naught, she----"

But Edward was not listening, he was gazing spell-bound at the object
of the old man's talk.  And a picture she made well worth the regard.

Miss Baxendale had now descended from the "jingle" and was standing
chatting to the grocer in his doorway.  Edward Povey looked in
admiration at the trim little figure clad in its well-made white
mackintosh that reached almost to the heels of the tiny brown walking
boots.  Her face was turned three-quarters towards him, and for the
first time he began to doubt his wisdom in entering upon the adventure.

Curiously enough the personality of the Princess had not entered into
his calculations, he had looked upon her merely as a unit in the scheme
as a whole, a spoke in the wheel of the undertaking.

Now he asked himself what he was to do with this perfect creature, a
very queen among girls, a being whose every look and gesture spoke of
the highest breeding and culture, a girl in whose presence he could not
but feel awkward and ill at ease.  He had half an idea then and there
of abandoning the whole affair, and going back to London, but second
thoughts brought back memories of two deserted houses and pointed out
to him that he had gone too far to retreat.  It was a momentary return
of the Edward Povey of a few weeks ago, of the personality he had
striven to put behind him.

He alone of all people knew the history of this lovely girl, and in his
possession were the papers and trinkets given him in his final
interview with Mr. Nixon, all the evidence which proved the high
descent of the Princess.  In his hands alone was her future.  He
remembered, too, the generous balance now standing to the credit of
himself, Mr. Sydney, in the Royal Bank of Spain.  To this, as he was
pleased to read Mr. Baxendale's letter, he felt himself quite entitled,
as the one who had undertaken the mission.  Before leaving London he
had burnt his boats beyond redemption, and to give in now would not
only mean a return to the old hated life, but he feared he had laid
himself open to criminal proceedings.

Charlotte he had provided for and had left that estimable lady in a
state of delighted bewilderment at Abbot's Hotel, and the thought of
returning to her, for both their sakes, was distasteful to him in the
extreme.

After all, why should he not go on with the matter to which he had put
his hand?  Although a clerk, Edward Povey was one of those
quiet-mannered men who can pass muster anywhere and in any society can
hold their own by reason of their ability to efface themselves when
necessary.  He had been well educated and was possessed of a soft and
careful diction.  Also he was endowed with the most valuable knack of
adapting himself to circumstances.

As he turned from the window he caught the reflection of himself in the
large gilt-framed mirror that hung over the mantelpiece, and although
he had seen the same reflection but a few minutes previously it now
took on a new significance.  If anything had been needed to endorse his
decision to go on with what he had begun he found it in the picture,
for he was confronted with a vastly different aspect of himself to that
he had been used to as shown by the little cracked looking-glass in the
counting-house of Messrs. Kyser, Schultz & Company in Eastcheap.

He saw a trim, dapper little person, looking not a day older than
thirty-eight, with a keen, clean-shaven face that bordered on
intellectuality.  The gold-rimmed spectacles which framed his mild blue
eyes together with his thinning hair gave him even a scholarly aspect.
Edward had made good use of his newly acquired cheque-book, and he
noted with satisfaction that the dark grey suit he had bought in Jermyn
Street fitted him to a nicety.  His linen was spotless, and a small
black pearl showed with a dull richness in his dark blue tie.  A thin
gold chain across his waistcoat and a signet ring with a deep
claret-coloured stone gave a touch of well-being to his appearance.
His glance left the mirror and travelled down to his well-cut trousers,
thence to his brown brogued shoes.  Yes, he was eminently presentable,
and as he turned again to his easy chair and his paper, he laughed at
the recent doubts that had assailed him and which now were falling from
him like water from the proverbial duck.

It was a local journal of little interest and he read on for some
moments listlessly, then with a smothered cry of astonishment he turned
the paper more to the light and his listlessness gave place to
concentration.  There under the heading of London Topics was something
which set the blood racing through his veins.


  THE MYSTERIOUS DEATH IN PARIS
  REMARKABLE SEQUEL TO THE MURDER OF MR. KYSER
  THE MYSTERY OF THE BUSHEY COTTAGE

(_Special to the "Evening Post"_)

"It will be remembered that the _Post_ was the first to report, a few
days ago, the mysterious death in Paris of Mr. Sydney Kyser, a partner
in the great firm of Spanish Bankers and Merchants of Eastcheap.  Our
reporter in an interview with Mr. Schultz has discovered that there
seems to be far more beneath the mystery than was at first supposed.

"It appears that the deceased gentleman's departure from London was
unknown to any one, not excepting Mr. Schultz himself, and as a meeting
between the partners, to go through the scrip of certain Spanish bonds
in the possession of the firm, had been fixed for the following day,
Mr. Schultz was naturally astonished at the non-appearance of his
partner.  This astonishment gave place to consternation when it was
discovered that the safe containing the bonds, of which only himself
and Mr. Kyser knew the lock combination, had been rifled.

"Enquiries at Mr. Kyser's house in Grosvenor Square elicited the fact
that the housekeeper in charge was also unaware of her master's absence
from England, taking for granted that he was at his cottage at Bushey
Heath, a little property at which Mr. Kyser was fond of spending a few
days from time to time.

"Mr. Schultz thereupon dispatched two of his trusted clerks to make
enquiries.  Their report is disquieting in the extreme.  Adderbury
Cottage had certainly been in occupation since Mr. Kyser's death.  This
fact was evident from a fire still burning in the grate in the
dining-room and from the remains of breakfast upon the table.  The only
people near were the representatives of Mr. Kyser's solicitors, who had
evidently read in the _Post_ of their client's death.  These gentlemen,
together with Mr. Schultz's two clerks, made a thorough search of the
cottage.  On all hands was evidence that the occupants, whoever they
were, had made a very hasty departure.

"A clue, however, was obtained by one of the solicitor's men who made a
tour of the near-by cab yards.  He elicited the fact that a vehicle had
been hastily ordered from one of them on the previous evening, and that
the cabman had driven an elderly lady and gentleman to Bushey station.
His fares seemed to him to be in a very disturbed state of mind, the
gentleman especially so.  The cabman thought that they were man and
wife because he swore so.

"This couple leaving so hurriedly on the evening on which Mr. Kyser's
death was reported in the _Post_ is, to say the least of it,
suspicious, and they have been traced to some extent.  They took
first-class tickets for Euston, travelling by the 9.49 train.  In
London all trace was lost of them, but a porter states that they were
seen again early the next morning entering the 7.10 for Birmingham.
Here the scent is lost for the present, though from the minute
descriptions furnished by the different railway officials and the
cabman of Bushey, the suspected man bears a great resemblance to a
well-known manufacturer in the Midlands.  It seems, however, absurd to
identify this prosperous and much-respected man with Mr. Kyser and his
affairs.

"Another matter which causes some speculation is the fact that the
caretaker of Messrs. Kyser, Schultz & Company's offices asserts that he
saw his master in company with a clerk who had that day been dismissed,
enter a grill-room in Gracechurch Street.  The two representatives of
the firm after leaving Bushey called at this clerk's address in
Clapham, only to find that this house, too, had evidently been hastily
vacated in much the same manner as Adderbury Cottage.

"There, for the present, the mystery rests.  The police, who have been
communicated with, are, in the mean time, doing their utmost to trace
the elderly gentleman and lady who took the train to Birmingham."


Mr. Povey put down the paper and whistled softly to himself.  Then as
he thought of poor Uncle Jasper and Aunt Eliza, the mirthful side of
the affair took him and he laughed for ten minutes.

He rang the bell and told the waiter that he thought he would take a
Scotch whisky and a small Apollinaris.




CHAPTER VII

TREMOOR

The morning of November the fifteenth dawned full of promise.  For
three days previously the toe of Cornwall had been victimized by
sea-mists, accompanied by a lashing rain from the south-west, and the
time had hung heavily upon the hands of Mr. Povey.  He appreciated now
to the full how he had cut himself adrift from his whole past, and the
knowledge that even his address was known to no living soul gave him a
curious and chilling sense of isolation.

He took moody walks about the straggling town or along the deserted
promenade to the fishy but artistic Newlyn, where he would stroll
aimlessly through the steep and narrow streets or stand and gaze out
over the froth-capped waves of the bay to where St. Michael's Mount
rose a gaunt, grey silhouette in the prevailing gloom.  The evenings he
spent in the cosy little bar at the back of the hotel.

The papers, which he devoured greedily, were silent on the Kyser
mystery, and Edward could only speculate on the way things were going,
and he smiled as he wondered if they had arrested Uncle Jasper yet.

He had written a long and comprehensive letter to the Princess,
acquainting her with all the facts of her birth and the tragedy which
had followed it, and of his mission.  It had seemed to him a far easier
course than telling her all the details personally.  He referred her to
her nurse for all particulars, and he told her that it was in deference
to Mr. Baxendale's wish that he was deferring the pleasure of calling
upon her until the actual day of her birthday.

Edward admitted to himself that there was a suggestion of nervousness
in his manner as he made a more than usually studied toilet.  He took
simplicity and dignity as the keynotes of his attire, choosing a black
cravat and black _suede_ gloves as a mark of respect for the tragedy in
the case.  This he looked upon as an inspiration and one calculated to
make a good impression upon the Princess.  His brown shoes, too, he
discarded for a serviceable pair of black walking boots, it being his
intention to walk the three or four miles to Tremoor.  He stopped at a
florist's and purchased a little bouquet of white roses.

The promise of the early morning had been duly fulfilled, and the sun
shone a glorious augury on the undertaking, as at ten-thirty he left
the hotel.

The road he took was one to the north-west, and, after leaving the town
behind, it led him into a treeless, desolated district of wild moors
and granite-strewn carns.  Villages of a few houses, scattered here and
there, showed white-washed walls and grey lichen-patched roofs against
the golden glory of the bracken.  Across the moor broken stone hedges
straggled out at odd angles, and buildings falling into decay, roofless
and with floorings of rank vegetation, spoke of the time when this
district was populated by men engaged in wresting the wealth of tin
from its fastnesses in Mother Earth.  A cluster of dead mine buildings
showed gauntly upon the horizon, their tall chimneys and ruined
engine-houses crumbling into decay--a very Pompeii of Industry.  From
the high ground the sea could be seen on two sides--facing him to the
north the Atlantic, whilst to the south the waters of Mount's Bay
reflected the blue of the cloudless sky.

Tremoor Churchtown lay in a valley between two rugged carns, a valley
which, if followed, would lead to some rocky cove whose silver-sanded
beach gave upon the broad Atlantic.  As Edward topped the rise and
stood looking down upon the peaceful hamlet with its square church
tower, he asked himself whether Baxendale had been wise to wish to
destroy the bliss of the Princess's ignorance--whether it had not been
better that she should know nothing of the stress of power, but that
she should spend her life doing good to those in the little village at
his feet.

Then Edward Povey shook himself, and with a firm tread picked his way
between the gorse bushes and the ivy-covered boulders down to a trim
little house that stood at the edge of the cluster of white-washed
cottages that comprised the village of Tremoor.

As he paused at the little green gate let in the rough stone wall, the
door opened and the Princess came smilingly down the path to meet him.
She walked with the springy step of youth and health, and held out her
hand with an engaging frankness.

A little below the medium height, the Princess made up in dignity what
she lacked in inches.  Never had Edward seen such a perfectly
proportioned little figure, nor such a graceful carriage.  She was
dressed in a tailor-made gown of dark blue cloth, and in her chestnut
hair she had threaded a black ribbon.

Her face was rather round than oval and the chin was dimpled.  The
mouth, too, when she smiled caused other dimples to leap into play, and
one could easily imagine that she very often _did_ smile.  The eyes,
large and dark, laughed and danced beneath a pair of perfectly drawn
brows, fairly thick and arching, and tapering down to a point that
looked like a single hair at their ends.  Her cheeks, tanned a
delicious brown by the Cornish sun, were a little flushed with
excitement.

"Mr. Sydney, is it not?"

Edward bowed and raised his hat.

"And you are the Princess Miranda," he said.

The girl put a finger to her smiling lips.

"Not that here, Mr. Sydney--here, in Tremoor, I am Miss Galva
Baxendale--my friends would not know me by any name but that."

She turned as she spoke and preceded him up the little path, bordered
by clumps of hydrangea, veronica and fuchsia, to the house.  The garden
on either side of the shingle path, a curious mixture of vegetables and
flowers, glowed with all the tints of autumn.

At the door of the house a lady was awaiting them, a white-haired woman
of some fifty years of age, tall, and with the most piercing black eyes
Edward had ever seen.  She received him graciously, and led the way
into a room to the right of the little passage.  It was an apartment
larger than one would have looked for in a house of the size, and was
low-ceilinged and lighted by two diamond-paned windows which looked
over the moor.

The walls, papered a dull grey-green, were wainscoted to the height of
an elbow with dark oak, and were hung with etchings and engravings,
mostly of local scenery, in narrow black frames.  The table laid for
luncheon was tastefully decorated with little silver pots containing
slender ferns, and in the centre a tall glass held a sheaf of late
campions.

Edward felt at ease immediately with his two hostesses, and he
appreciated to the full the well-served meal.  The subject of the
"mission" of Mr. Sydney was not touched upon until coffee had been
brought, then--

"And what is it you are going to do with me, Mr. Sydney?" the girl
laughed across the table.

"I--I hardly know, Miss Baxendale; the matter rests more with you, I
think, than with me.  I'm merely here if I'm wanted, as it were."  He
turned to the elder lady.  "There is, I suppose, no two questions on
the matter--I mean on the matter of our journey?"

For a moment there was silence between the three.  When Miranda spoke,
a suggestion of sadness had come into her voice.  She rose and put her
arms round her foster-mother's neck.

"_You_ want to go to San Pietro, Anna," she said, "for all these years
you have been away from your native land.  There must be many things
that you pine for over there, many friends you will want to see."

Anna Paluda raised her fine eyes to the girl's face.

"Yes, Galva, my dear, there are many things I want to see."

She spoke sadly, and Edward turned in his chair and gazed out over the
wild waste of heath aglow with its tints of cinnamon and mauve.  A
kestrel wheeled slowly across his vision uttering its dismal cry.

His thoughts were of the sad-voiced, white-haired lady--and again a
unit in the adventure took individuality.

For the first time he thought of what the enterprise meant for Anna
Paluda.  Away in the vaulted splendour of the cathedral at Corbo, her
baby had been sleeping unavenged for fifteen years, sleeping on a royal
breast in a tomb emblazoned with the arms of the Estratos.  What had
been the anguish of this mother's heart, who, for the sake of her
secret, had been forced to nurse her grief alone?  What a cruel
scourging of the old wound the return would mean to her.

When Edward turned again, Galva had resumed her seat.  He drew up to
the table and took from his pocket the things that Mr. Nixon had given
him, a few articles of jewellery, and a letter.  The girl opened the
letter.  It was addressed to

SENOR LUAZO,
  _Calle Mendaro_, 66,
    _Corbo_,

and set out at full length the history of Mr. Baxendale's find in the
wood.  Not an item of evidence had been overlooked that could prove the
truth of Miranda's parentage.  The jewellery comprised two or three
rings and a brooch, engraved with the royal arms.  These Anna had
snatched up in their hurried flight from the palace.

The princess read to the end, but there was nothing that she had not
already learnt from her foster-mother.  On the arrival of Edward's
letter, two days previous, Anna had told her charge the whole history.
To her mind, the evidence was not as complete as she might have wished.
She tried to look at it with the eyes of strangers, to whom the story
of the substitution of the children might suggest a plot.

They discussed the matter in all its bearings.  The love of adventure
and the call of romance appealed strongly to the eighteen-year-old
girl, and made the suggested journey a very desirable thing.  They
would go to Senor Luazo in the Calle Mendaro, and place the whole facts
of the affair before him.  There could be no harm in that.  They would
travel under the names of Mr. Sydney and Miss Baxendale, his ward, and,
with the money at their disposal, could stay in Corbo and see how the
land lay.  There would be nothing in their appearance or manner to
single them out from the other families who wintered in the little
white villas that bordered the beautiful bay of Lucana, which was fast
rivalling Monte Carlo as a pleasure resort.  The names Galva and
Baxendale would suggest nothing.  The girl had dropped her real name of
Miranda for so long; she could do so for a few months more.

The cottage in Cornwall need not be given up; some woman in the village
could easily be found to look after it during their absence.  In the
mean time, Mr. Sydney (as Edward must now be called) must bring his
traps from Penzance and stay with them at Morna Cottage.

      *      *      *      *      *

It was late afternoon, and the two women were taking a last walk on the
carn above the house in which they had lived so long.  The scene around
them was magnificent in the extreme.  Away to the west sea and sky were
stained with the afterglow of the setting sun.  Around them the
desolate moors stretched out in gentle undulations, shadowy and
mysterious.  In the clear twilight the lights of the coast shone out;
below them, the four flashes of Pendeen, and, further up the shore,
Godrevy and Trevose flickered uncertainly to the distant sight.  In a
little while it would be dark enough to make out the light on the
Scilly Islands, blinking like a great red eye over the Atlantic.

The village in the valley was fast merging into the dusk; here and
there a yellow light twinkled from a window.  Miranda grew sad as she
looked.

"It is all so beautiful, Anna, and I have been so happy here.  I fear
sometimes at the journey we are taking--perhaps we will never see all
this again, and I love every stone of Tremoor."

Anna Paluda placed her arm tenderly round the young shoulders.

"There are fine sights, too, in San Pietro, Miranda--_our_ land.  I can
remember now the colours that the Yeldo hills take in the evening; the
sea, too, is beautiful in the bay, and we also have the storms that you
love to watch so much.

"Besides," she went on, "you may return, but I--never.  I, too, had a
'mission'; it is nearly over now, and I must stay with my child.
No--don't pity me, Miranda; the time of tears is long past, but the
grief is here still.  But we won't talk of my mission.  This is not the
time for troubling your royal little head over the long-ago affairs of
an old woman."

With arms linked affectionately they walked down to the house.




CHAPTER VIII

THE PANIC OF A CARPET MANUFACTURER

In the spacious library of Mr. Jasper Jarman's house, "Holmstrand," in
a respectable suburb of Kidderminster, the wealthy carpet manufacturer
was sitting at his ease.  On a tiny table drawn up to the fire stood a
silver coffee service and a small decanter of brandy.  Across his knee
lay the unopened copy of the _Midland Echo_ which had just been
delivered.

Indifferently he took it up and turned to the market reports, reading
the comments from the London correspondent through carefully.  Then he
read half a report of a divorce case, then--he read the paragraph that
had caused his nephew by marriage to laugh for ten minutes in the Union
Hotel at Penzance.

But the news that the flower of Scotland Yard were following up with a
keen interest the movements of himself, Jasper Jarman, and his wife
since their eventful departure from Adderbury Cottage was not
calculated to draw a like explosion of mirth from the elderly gentleman
taking his after-dinner ease in his library at "Holmstrand."  Perhaps
Mr. Jasper Jarman was deficient in his sense of humour.

He skimmed through the account hurriedly, then starting up from his
leather arm-chair he walked to the door and turned the key.  For some
reason for which he would have found it difficult to account he walked
on tiptoe.  Then he took the paper, and standing under the cluster of
electric bulbs that hung from the centre of the ceiling, he read the
report again, carefully this time, assimilating every point.

Then he put the _Midland Echo_ on the fire and watched it crumble away
into ashes, continuing to stand there upon the hearthrug deep in
thought.

There were many aspects of the position in which he found himself that
he alone could see.  At first it seemed best to him that he should go
to the police and explain to them fully the part he had taken in the
affair.  But then it was hardly creditable for him to associate himself
in so scandalous a matter or to admit such a person as Edward Povey,
who to his mind was clearly a guilty person, as a relative.  Besides,
his story might not be believed.

Inspector Melton, too, would make it as hot as he could for him.  He
was not likely to forget that Councillor Jarman had voted against the
proposed increase of salary for the hard-worked police official.  He
grew cold and hot by turns, too, as he thought of the handle he was
giving to his opponent in the forthcoming parliamentary election, in
which he, Jasper Jarman, had been persuaded to stand in the interests
of Free Trade.

He remembered with a pang the affair of a fire which had taken place at
his warehouse a year since.  The insurance company involved had been
introduced to him by his nephew, and had been curiously unenthusiastic
in settling his claim.

To be mixed up in any police court affair with Povey would be to open
the question again.  The company had been hard hit and had refused to
renew his policy, and Jasper felt sure they would not let pass any
chance to get even with him.

There were also some things in the past life of the carpet manufacturer
which caused him to shun any chance of cross-examination.  There was a
man who had invented a new shuttle (a machine from which Jasper had
made thousands), who was now living in poverty in the slums of
Kidderminster, swearing revenge against the man who had sucked his
brain and reaped the reward of his labours.

The more he thought, the more a blind and unreasoning panic seized the
soul of the carpet manufacturer.  Any connection with Povey would cause
much dirty water to be stirred up.  Better far, he told himself, to
leave the country until the affair had blown over or had been
satisfactorily explained.  He would have it given out that his health
had broken down.

He took an "ABC Guide" from the top of a revolving bookcase and opened
it at random: Draycot (Derby)--Draycot (Somerset)--Drayton
(Norfolk)--147-1/2 miles from King's Cross--Population 486--Ah! that
ought to suit in the mean time.  He moved cautiously to the door.  For
a moment he stood in an attitude of listening, then unlocked it.  The
whole framework of nerve which had made Jasper Jarman what he was,
seemed to break and crumble away before the panic which had seized him.

On second thoughts, however, perhaps it were better to bury himself in
the heart of London, in the network of the metropolis where it is so
easy to lie hidden.  He wrote a letter to his wife, who was spending a
few days in Birmingham, telling her the fiction of his health, then he
rang the bell for the servant.

As the man entered the room and stood awaiting his orders, his master
scanned him narrowly.  The man seemed quite normal.

Jasper, controlling his voice with an effort, ordered the car to be
brought round for him in a quarter of an hour, and after the man had
left the room, he took a bunch of keys, and, selecting one, opened a
drawer in his bureau.  From it he took a small fortune in notes and
gold, and going to his bedroom he changed his evening clothes for a
blue serge suit and put on a heavy travelling ulster.  As he made his
way down-stairs he heard the throbbing of the engine at the door.

At half-past eight that evening Jasper Jarman slid out of Kidderminster
in his Napier car, and in a wonderfully short space of time pulled up
at the Warwick Arms Hotel at Warwick.  Here he dismissed the car, and
after a light supper took train to London.

From a paper he bought at Euston he learnt nothing further relating to
his case, but after a day or two spent in London, he read the tidings
that his identity had been established, and that an officer who had
been dispatched to interview him, not finding him at his house, had
applied for a warrant for his apprehension.

On the shattered brain of the poor man this news had a terrible effect.
He saw at once that his flight would be looked upon as a sign of his
guilt, and he racked his brain for the name of some country where the
laws of extradition were lax.  The Argentine rose to his mind, but he
had no idea of going so far from England unless it were absolutely
necessary.  He preferred somewhere where the living would be more or
less civilized and where he could be handy for return when
circumstances permitted.

Spain he had heard of, but that was some time ago and there might be
new laws now.  Then the fate that has the moving of the pieces in
life's chessboard whispered in his ear--San Pietro.

Even at this late hour he told himself that it were better for him to
face the music, but the good common sense of Stone-wall Jarman was in a
state of complete disorganization, and to his panic-distorted brain
flight seemed the only thing possible.

His wife would be interrogated, but he was convinced that the machinery
of the law could not touch her.  For himself, on the other hand, there
was a definite issue: if he returned it would be undoubtedly to stand
his trial, and he knew what that meant even if he was acquitted, which
he was not at all sure would be the case.  In any event he said he
would be ruined beyond redemption, and his reputation would become the
legitimate sport of his many enemies, political and social, in
Kidderminster.  The fact would remain that he, Jasper Jarman, had stood
in the dock beside a man like Povey, who had claimed him as a relative!
Far rather would he spend the rest of his days in exile; it would mean
leaving the country in any case, and by doing it now he would escape
the ordeal that he feared.  "DO IT NOW"--that's what was on a little
printed card in his office--and he had made it his motto.

Again, how could he hope to explain his hurried and agitated flight
from Adderbury Cottage, taking place as it did immediately after the
publication in the _Evening News_ of Kyser's death?  People would never
believe the evidence of the bad drainage if Povey liked to deny it--as
he doubtless would.  Edward Povey to Jasper's mind was a guilty man,
and he attributed to him all the motives and actions of the most
hardened of criminals; he would only be too glad to whitewash himself
at the expense of his uncle.

The morning after Mr. Jarman's arrival in London, he had called on his
bank and drawn a considerable sum of money in cash.  It was not without
fear and trepidation that he had done this, but he had told himself
that it was then or never, and the hue and cry had not really begun.
The manager had met him, and there was no suspicion in his manner.
This important point settled, Jasper Jarman had made all haste to shake
the dust of his native country from the soles of his "sensible shape"
boots.

It was a dull, dripping evening when the carpet manufacturer stood on
Paddington platform, waiting for the through express for Cardiff.  He
was rather a different man to the Jasper Jarman who had only a few
nights previously been reading in his library at "Holmstrand."  He had
shaved off his moustache and side-whiskers, and his iron-grey hair he
had attempted to dye black, in which endeavour he had been
successful--in patches--and to hide this piebald appearance he had
taken to a larger brimmed soft hat.  He was buttoned up to the chin in
his heavy ulster, and a muffler covered his mouth.  He looked for all
the world what he was--a disguised man.  Had there been a detective
watching for him on that train--which there was not--Jasper would have
been the first man to merit his attention.  His manner, too, was
furtive and full of suspicion as he glanced from under the brim of his
hat at each passer-by.

He had the carriage to himself, and he gave a sigh of relief as the
train slid out of the station on its non-stop run to the western
seaport.

With an excess of cunning he disposed of his broad-brimmed hat, by
dropping it out of the window as the train crawled through the Severn
Tunnel, replacing it with a cloth travelling hat, which he took from
his bag.

It was past eleven when he arrived, and the hotel clerk looked
curiously at the figure in the ulster who asked for a room.
Remembering the looks which the Paddington passengers had given him, he
resolved upon a further modification in his attire, and the man who for
the next few days lounged about the Bute Dock on the look-out for an
unassuming-looking boat to take him as near San Pietro as possible was
by no means such a conspicuous figure.

He was successful, after many days, in bribing a passage to Bilbao on a
tramp steamer that was about to leave, and without loss of time Jasper
transferred his portmanteau, his ulster, and himself on board.

      *      *      *      *      *

And so it came about that at the same time that Edward Povey Sydney was
travelling in luxury with his two lady companions between Calais and
Paris (which latter city had been decided upon as the first
stopping-place in their journey), his unfortunate relative by marriage
was passing the great red light on the Scilly Isles in a rousing
south-wester, a gale which sported with the poor little _Bella_ as with
a cork.

Thus does necessity play games with the best of us, even with Jasper
Jarman, who, poor fellow, could not cross the straits of Dover without
the most acute bodily suffering.




CHAPTER IX

DUCAL ATTENTIONS

The Duc Armand de Choleaux Lasuer opened one eye and then the other.
Then he shut them quickly and called for his _valet de chambre_, whom
he cursed roundly for not seeing that there was a gap between the
silken curtains of his bedroom window, a little space of which the
winter sun had taken full advantage.

His grace yawned and smothered an exclamation.  Then he watched with a
lazy interest the sedate and black-garbed figure of his servant as he
went about his duties.  The brows of the duke were contracted as though
in pain, which was not to be wondered at considering the time at which
his grace had gone to bed.  To be precise, the duke had a shocking head.

"Remy."

"Yes, your grace."

"What o'clock is it?"

"A quarter to one, your grace."

"Then bring my letters and chocolate at a quarter past, Remy."

Left to himself, the nobleman turned his pillow over and rested his
aching head on the cool freshness and slept fitfully, until Remy woke
him and placed a little table containing a silver chocolate service by
his elbow.  He then pulled up the blinds, lit the fire, and entered the
adjacent room to prepare his master's bath.

Duke Armand tumbled out of bed and thrust his feet into a pair of
Turkish slippers and himself into a Japanese dressing-gown, and drew up
a commodious arm-chair to the fire.  Remy, hearing the movement,
followed noiselessly with the chocolate, beside which he now placed an
ivory box of cigarettes and a spirit-lamp.

It was one of Remy's duties, previous to brushing and folding his
master's evening clothes each night, to empty the pockets _en masse_
into a small drawer in the dressing-table.  The duke was thereby
enabled to piece together, by the evidence of the articles, the hazy
threads of the previous evening's doings.  He now drew out this drawer
and emptied the assorted collection in the lap of his barbaric
dressing-gown.

A bunch of keys, a menu from Maxim's on the margin of which were
pencilled two ladies' names--some loose gold and silver--a pair of
white kid gloves torn to ribbons, and a little gold-chain lady's bag.
This latter he held up and tried to think how it came into his
possession.

All the time that he was in Remy's hands he thought and thought, but to
no purpose.  He had a hazy kind of recollection of having seen it
before, that was all.  It contained a little lace handkerchief and a
twenty-franc gold piece, but no initial or other mark of identification
could be found.

When his toilet was complete, the young Duc de Choleaux Lasuer stood
before the cheval glass in his room whilst he sprinkled a suspicion of
Jockey Club upon his handkerchief.

He saw the reflection of a well set up, clean-limbed man of
twenty-five, with crisp hair of a dark brown, almost black, curling
back from an intellectual brow.  The skin was of that olive tint that
sets off dark eyes so well.

The duke was dressed in a grey lounge suit with a waistcoat of some
dark material sprigged with tiny violet flowers.  His cravat, tied in
the latest mode, was held in position by a pin surmounted by a large
blood-red ruby.  The hands were rather large, but with tapering
fingers; the feet, in their patent leather boots with _suede_ cloth
uppers, were long and thin.  An aristocrat every inch of him, and a
dandy withal, but yet with a suggested air of strength and manliness.
In short, his Grace the Duc de Choleaux Lasuer was a very presentable
person indeed.  So had thought the Princess Galva when she had caught
sight of him in the corridors or in the Palm Court of their hotel.

The duke slowly made his way down the wide carpeted staircase, pausing
in the foyer to light a cigarette.  Then he crossed to the board
containing letters and telegrams and glanced idly over them.  It was
here that he read a notice that any one finding a small gold chain-bag
should communicate with the office clerk of the hotel.

In a flash it came to him that he had picked up the dainty little
trifle as he went to his room the night before.  His friend, the
Viscount Mersac, had been with him.  What a night it had been, to be
sure!  The duke smiled at the recollections.

As he approached the office a little man in a dark grey suit and with
gold-rimmed spectacles was interviewing the clerk in charge.  He turned
as the duke approached, and caught sight of the bag in his hand.

"Ah!" he said.  "You have found it?"

The clerk looked up.  "Your Grace," he said, "this is the gentleman who
has advertised.  It is his ward who has lost it--the little purse."

It was a trivial incident in itself, yet it was the means of an
acquaintance of sorts springing up between the duke and Mr. Edward
Sydney, an acquaintance which permitted a whisky and soda together in
the buffet and a word or two when they met in the foyer.

The introduction to Galva took place after dinner one night, when
Edward was leaving the hotel with the ladies for the opera.  The duke's
large white motor-car had refused to budge from in front of the
entrance, and the girl and her foster-mother had had to walk round it
to their waiting fiacre.  The duke had apologized very prettily, and
Galva's already favourable impression of him suffered nothing from the
meeting--rather the reverse.

From that time the young people seemed to be always crossing the foyer
at the same time, and once Galva and Edward had accepted the duke's
invitation to join him in a spin in the lovely car to Barbizon.  It was
when he was driving his engine that the duke showed to his best
advantage and told clearly that under the dandified exterior was a
nerve of iron.  To see his capable hands grip the steering-wheel was in
itself enough to inspire the utmost confidence.

Galva never forgot that ride and the other rides that followed hard
upon it.  During her stay in England she had hardly seen a car--the
roads round Tremoor were not ideal for the sport, and the novelty of it
all was, to her, wonderful.  The long, straight, white roads fringed
with tall poplars, and the absence of speed-limit, showed her motoring
at its best, and she would return to the hotel with cheeks aglow and
with fascinating tendrils of hair escaping from the dainty motor-bonnet
she had bought in the Magasin du Louvre.

It seemed nearly every day that the great white car sped away from the
hotel with the duke at the wheel and the little fur-clad figure of Miss
Baxendale tucked up cosily by his side.  Edward, who invariably sat
with the chauffeur in the tonneau, enjoyed these exhilarating spins as
much as any one, but he began to wonder where it would all end, and to
ask himself whether he was doing his duty in the sphere to which he had
called himself.

He indirectly tackled the girl on the subject one day as they sat after
tea in their private drawing-room.  Anna was writing in her own room,
and the opportunity was too good to be missed.  Edward cleared his
throat, and started the subject by saying--

"I have been looking out the trains, Galva.  We will go through to
Madrid, I think.  It is a little out of our way, but it will be
interesting."

"Why, guardy, you don't want to leave Paris, surely.  It's grand here,
and old Spain can wait.  When I get to San Pietro there'll be a lot of
horrid things to think about and to worry us.  I love Paris."

"Is it only Paris you are so loath to leave, Galva?"

The princess blushed a delicious pink that did not pass unnoticed by
her self-appointed guardian.  He rose and straightened himself
importantly, pulling down his waistcoat with a tug.

"You seem to take a great delight in the company of the duke," he began.

For a moment a look of resentment came into the girl's eyes, but she
rose and put a warm arm round Edward's shoulders.

"Surely you can have no objection to him, guardy.  I--I--_do_ like him;
but I like you, too, and I wouldn't care to do anything you would not
wish me to do."

"My dear child"--Edward was quite paternal--"I think it would be best
to see how things are in your country.  A duke is a good match for Miss
Baxendale--but perhaps not so suitable for the Queen of San Pietro."

Galva made no answer, but stood looking out from one of the long
windows at the twilight settling down over the gardens of the Louvre.
Edward went on--

"Besides, we know nothing of the duke.  Titles on the continent are
hardly the same as in England.  I don't want to hurt your feelings,
Galva, but the young man keeps shocking hours.  I saw him come in at
three this morning.  I don't think he was quite sober; he insisted on
giving champagne to all the hall porters and taking two huge motor
lamps to light his way up-stairs."

"Why, guardy! weren't _you_ in bed at three?"

Edward gave a little cough.

"Well--it may have been earlier.  I--I--had been sitting up reading.  I
don't sleep very well, Galva.  I think it's the change of scene."

The princess turned away so that he should not see her smile.

"I don't expect he's a saint, guardy, but he's most attentive, polite
and--nice."

"That's not every thing in a husband, Galva, let alone a consort for a
queen.  You see, I have to look after your destiny--it's my
mission--and I feel we ought to be on our way."

"At once?"

"Well--say the day after to-morrow.  Tell the duke if he wants to know
your movements that you will be here at this hotel at the same time
next year.  We ought to be able to manage it by that time, whatever
happens.  I must ask you not to tell him where we are going.  We don't
know how the land lies over there at San Pietro, and we don't want any
love-sick dukes monkeying round and getting in the way.  You don't mind
doing as I ask you, do you?"

"My dear guardy, I am in your hands entirely.  I wouldn't like to think
that I will never see Armand--I mean the Duc de Choleaux Lasuer again,
but I'll do as you say, I know you are right, but I--I think he likes
me."

"So I think, Galva.  Really I have been afraid to be left alone with
him for a week past.  It would be a nice way to carry out my duty to
Mr. Baxendale to give you to the first man we meet, even if he is a
duke.  Besides, if he means anything, he'll wait a year,--don't forget
we're dining early, Galva, as we're going to the Porte Saint Martin."

Edward held the door open for her to pass out, then he turned and
walked to the fireplace.  For some moments he stood, his legs well
apart and his back to the fire, communing with himself on his
importance.

Then a half smile spread itself over his features as he took his mind
back a few weeks to a dejected little bowed figure shuffling its way
over London Bridge, and as he glanced round the sumptuous furnishings
of the room he now found himself in and compared it to Belitha Villas,
the smile broadened out and he rolled on the brocaded sofa in
uncontrollable mirth.  Then he sat up and drove his fist into a cushion
of yellow satin.

"How _dare_ I!" he cried to himself, "how _dare_ I!--Edward Povey,
you've made strides with a vengeance from the time when you were a poor
little clerk at forty-five bob a week, when you can forbid a queen to
marry a duke!  Oh, what _would_ Charlotte say?"

And the little man composed himself and went to his room to dress for
dinner.

      *      *      *      *      *

In a somewhat secluded corner of the Palm Court two young people were
sitting.  One of them, a young man of twenty-five was moodily stirring
his spoon round and round in a tiny cup of tea.  In his other hand he
held the fingers of Miss Galva Baxendale.

"A year's a long time," he was saying.

"But you've only known me a few days, and----"

The Duc de Choleaux Lasuer turned to her.

"Nearly a fortnight, Galva, and in knowing you I have known myself.
I've been a bit of a 'rotter' as you English call it, but things are
going to be different now.  I'll turn teetotaler--and learn a trade."

"And get to bed without the aid of two Bleriot lamps?"

The duke drove the spoon through the bottom of the dainty cup.

"Now come, Galva, that's hardly fair; they told me about it in the
morning.  I didn't know it was the talk of the hotel.  You know when it
happened?"

"No--why?"

"It was after you had refused to come to the Opera with me, that's
when, how, and why it happened."

"In that case I suppose I am an accessory before the fact or
something--look, there's Mr. Sydney dressed; we're dining early."

Galva rose.

"You'll not forget to-morrow?"

"No, of course I'll not forget to-morrow, duke--it's our last spin."

Remy could never understand why it was that the duke was so
bad-tempered that night as he dressed him for dinner.  But then Remy
was not paid to understand the moods of so exalted a personage as the
Duc de Choleaux Lasuer.




CHAPTER X

THREE HANDS AT POKER

"I remember seeing in a Club I visited last year in Buda, some framed
hands of cards--remarkable hands that had occurred in the play there.
It is a pretty custom.  I have often since wished to start a similar
collection.  Permit me."

And Senor Gabriel Dasso screwed a monocle into a cold and calculating
eye and crossed over to the card table.

"May I take them?--thanks.  Most extraordinary.  And how much did you
win, Lieutenant Mozara, on your four kings?"

The young officer addressed nicked the ash from his cigarette and
glanced carelessly over the pile of notes and gold before him.

"Oh, about four hundred crowns--thereabouts," he answered carelessly.

"Then the fair Julie of the _Casino_ has a rosy future before her
for--shall we say nearly a week?"

At this a laugh came from the Lieutenant's two opponents, and Dasso
continued, gathering up the cards as he spoke--

"You're sure, gentlemen, you don't mind.  I'll have them framed with a
little brass plate with all the particulars.  Let me see, Count, you,
was it not, who held the full house, aces high too--and you, Captain
Olalla, the flush--am I right?"

He went over to where a handsome inlaid writing table stood near the
window and returned with three envelopes.  The players watched idly
whilst he put five cards into each; afterwards placing the three in a
larger envelope, which latter he stuck down.  Then, taking a tiny
fountain pen from the pocket of his white vest, he wrote:--


_Three hands at Poker, held by Count Petola, Captain Olalla, and
Lieutenant Mozara--Friday the fifteenth of January_ 1908.


"Many thanks, gentlemen, and a thousand apologies for interrupting your
game."

Senor Dasso returned to his position by the fire, one arm resting on
the high mantleboard and letting his monocle fall with a little tinkle
against his shirt front.  The men at the table tore open another pack
of cards and resumed their game.

But it was late, and the play became desultory.  Following such an
exciting hand, the cards ran badly, and after the next "jackpot" the
Count and Captain Olalla took their leave.

Lieutenant Mozara carried his glass over and joined Dasso, who still
maintained his position by the fireplace.  He made way for the younger
man, and--

"A good evening's play, eh, Mozara?"

"So so, but I say, Dasso, was it hardly playing the game to drag Julie
into it?  I don't like being laughed at."

"Oh, a little chaff is the least one has to pay for one's gallantries."

"I expect you did the same, at my age."

Senor Dasso turned and contemplated his handsome face with its
iron-grey imperial in the pier-glass before replying.

"Worse, my dear boy, far worse.  San Pietro was not then what it is
now, but Paris was--Paris--and so was Vienna."

There was silence for a moment, and it was Mozara who first broke it.

"Rather childish isn't it--to keep those cards?  They weren't so
wonderful, after all; you'll see better at the Club almost any night."

"Possibly--but not so _interesting_."

Something in the elder man's voice made the other look up sharply.  His
eyes narrowed in his head.

"What do you mean, Dasso--more interesting?"

For answer, Senor Dasso drew up a little table in front of the fire,
and taking the envelope from his pocket, handed his fountain pen to the
Lieutenant.

"I don't understand this, Senor."

"It means, my dear lieutenant, that the record I have written is not
yet complete.  You will finish it to my dictation."

"If this is a joke, Senor----"

"Pardon me, it is no joke.  You will write at my dictation."

"I'm damned if I will--you forget, Senor Dasso, that you----"

"I forget nothing.  I know that I am a guest in your uncle's house.
Senor Luazo is the soul of honour, and his sister's child should--but
never mind.  Again I say you will write at my dictation--or you will
blow out your brains here and now--Oh, no, you don't."

For with a snarling sound the young man had made a dash at the packet,
but before it could reach the flames a hand closed like steel over his
wrist.

"You understand me now--eh?"

"Yes, damn you, I understand that you, a guest of my uncle's, dares to
spy upon me.  I understand that."

"Is there, then, so little difference between a spy and--a cheat?"

Lieutenant Mozara sank into a chair and covered his face with his hands
for a moment, then he reached out for the pen.

"What is it you want me to write?"

The other thought for a moment, drumming his fingers upon the polished
surface of the little table.  "How does it end--yes--'_on the fifteenth
of January_ 1908,' now add--'_The hands were dealt by me, Gaspar
Mozara.  The cards were provided by me--and I won four hundred crowns.
God be merciful to me a sinner_.'"

With an oath the young man rose, throwing over the table in his
agitation.

"I'll see you in he----"

He stopped and gave a little cry as he saw the shining barrel of a
small revolver pointed at him.

"You--you would murder me, then?"

"Morally, yes, but not physically unless you drive me to it.  I would
say you shot yourself at being found out.  This," and he tapped the
little package, "would prove everything; marked cards are the finest of
evidence."

Then the boy--he was hardly more--was on his knees.  "Why are you doing
this, Senor Dasso?" he pleaded.  "Before God it's the first time.  You
knew my mother--I've never harmed you.  I will return the money
to-morrow.  I--I--wanted it for Julie."

"Yes, I know that, bless her.  It isn't the first time that a woman has
played my game for me.  There is no mercy in ambition, and _I want
you_.  I can make use of you.  Oh, your secret is safe with me,
provided you write as I say."

"And place my honour and my life in your hands for ever."

"Precisely, that is all I want."

Tremblingly the boy looked past the muzzle to the steady hand and up to
the cruel, thin face.  Then he righted the table, and whilst Dasso held
the package he wrote.

"And your seal," said his tormentor, when the lieutenant had signed his
name, and he fetched a stick of black wax from the writing table.  Then
after Mozara had sealed it with his signet ring, Dasso placed the
envelope in his pocket and leant back with a half smile.

"And now, my dear lieutenant, for my motive.  Believe me I like you,
and I have no personal objection to your method of playing poker.  I
can be frank with you now that I have this," and he tapped the pocket
over the cards.

"You know what they say here in Corbo, that it was I who engineered the
affair of fifteen years ago.  They even hint that I took an active part
in the doings at the palace on that night.  Well, they are not far
wrong.  It was I who did the majority of the work, seeing that my
followers faltered at the last moment.  I had too much at stake to risk
failure.  I had worked hard, believing that the choice of the people
would fall on me, failing a direct heir.  It did; I was made Dictator,
and for a few brief weeks I tasted the fruits of power.

"But Spain was stronger than I, and my crime--my political crime--went
for nothing.  Enrico was placed where I would sit, and now he is at
last paying the penalty of his licentious and foolish mode of life.
The King is dying."

For a moment the lieutenant was interested in spite of himself.

"But his nephew will----"

Senor Dasso rose and snapped his fingers.

"That for him.  What do the people think or even know of him, a man who
has hardly been seen by them, a man who hates San Pietro and all in
it--including his uncle?  I understand he is in Africa shooting lions
at this present moment.  When he hears of his uncle's death it will be
too late."

"But Spain?"

"Spain has her own troubles now, and I have information that a little
diplomacy is all that is needed.  It is my hour and I will want help--I
will want dirty work done.  To-night I saw my chance when I noticed
that your cards were marked.  I took it, as I take all chances."

"What is it you want of me?"

"There will be many things.  First I want you to watch and tell me all
about these English people, Miss Bax--Baxendale and her Mr. Sydney.  I
want you to----"

"I will not play the spy in my uncle's house--he has been a father to
me--more than a father."

"But you _play_--in your uncle's house--how you play is known only to
you and me--so far.  It's not much I'm asking of you, but much or
little you'll have to do it.  They visit here a great deal, and your
task will be easy--and I'll help you with Julie.  Half-past one; I'll
go now--you'll remember."

Gabriel Dasso descended the broad stairway of Senor Luazo's mansion,
and was helped into his sable overcoat by the sleepy man-servant at the
door.  In the courtyard his motor was waiting, but instructing the
chauffeur to keep him in sight Dasso turned up the collar of his coat
and stepped out briskly.

It was a lovely night, and the Bay of Lucana gleamed silver beneath the
moon.  The boulevard that terraced above the beach lay white under the
cold glare of the arc lamps which threw a delicate tracery of shadow
from the acacia trees.

The town of Corbo was built on a cliff, or rather a series of little
cliffs that rose in terraces, upon the highest of which stood the royal
palace.  Under the gay reign of Enrico I, Corbo had prospered
exceedingly, and there was but little remaining of the old and quaint
town of a decade ago.  Modern hotels, rivalling the palace in splendour
and far exceeding it in comfort, lined the lower boulevard, and the
Casino lying back in its palm gardens had been erected by a syndicate
of Russian Jews and had cost a fabulous amount of money.

The lights were still blazing from its myriad windows as Senor Dasso
made his way along the broad pavement, followed at a respectful
distance by his car.  There was a slight wind off-shore and little
bursts of melody came to him at intervals, of a popular waltz played by
a string band.

For perhaps half-an-hour the man continued to walk up and down, his
chin sunk deep in his collar, then he raised his hand and the watching
chauffeur slid noiselessly up to him.

Leaving the lighted thoroughfare the car made its way to the eastern
end of the town, which lay in darkness.  It was here, in a part that
still contained some of the buildings of the old town, that Dasso's
home lay.  It was a large mediaeval-looking structure, more of a castle
than a house.  When first it had been erected it stood alone, but with
the growth of the town it had been surrounded, and portions of its
grounds taken in till now it had the appearance of a giant being
elbowed and crowded out by pigmies.

Before the massive old gateway the car drew up, and at the sound of the
brakes the oak doors opened.  Senor Dasso passed in between the two
footmen, one of whom relieved him of his coat and hat, whilst the other
shot home the great bolts behind him.

"I'll want nothing more," he said shortly, and crossing the hall
entered a room on the left.  On the table stood a decanter and a
syphon.  He mixed himself a drink, then selecting a key from the bunch
on his chain inserted it in the lock of a small but massive safe that
was let into the wall by the fireplace.  He took from it a portfolio of
black leather, and, seating himself near the lights of a branch
candelabra, unfastened the little strap.

It contained a varied assortment of papers, and Dasso ran through them
hurriedly until he came to a card bearing a photograph.  This he held
close to the light and scanned narrowly.

He saw an old silver print of a young and beautiful woman in royal
robes.  Tall, and of a commanding carriage that savoured somewhat of
arrogance, the late Queen of San Pietro looked out from the faded
picture.  For some minutes Senor Dasso gazed at the eyes, looking away
now and again as though conjuring up some picture to his mind.  Then he
spoke murmuringly to himself, his eyes fixed on the portrait he held in
his hand.

"I who knew you better than the others--_I who saw you last of
all_--can perhaps see more than the others now.  Yes, Queen Elene, your
eyes have looked at me again to-night--in the flesh"--he laughed
shortly--"but I did not flinch, Elene; the nerves of Gabriel Dasso are
as firm to-day as they were fifteen years ago."

For a little while longer he looked, a half smile curling his cruel
mouth, then he replaced the photograph in the portfolio, putting with
it the three poker hands of Lieutenant Mozara, and again locked it in
the safe.

Then taking the candelabra, he ascended the wide oak staircase to his
chamber.




CHAPTER XI

THE LIEUTENANT HONOURS GALVA

The residence which Edward Povey Sydney had chosen for his party
occupied a central position overlooking the blue waters of the
Mediterranean, and embracing a fine view of the Bay of Lucana from the
verdure-clad heights of the western arm to the tiny white lighthouse
that stood sentinel on the spur of rock to the eastward.

The house itself was modern, having been built five years before
Edward's arrival by a Cornhill financier, to whom the extradition laws
of San Pietro offered as much inducement as the climate.  But at the
end of his first year's residence the call of the joys of London proved
too strong for the poor man of finance, and the change from the luxury
of Venta Villa to the hardships of a cell at Dartmoor had been as
unpleasant as it had been swift.

Whatever may have been the failings of the poor gentleman--and
doubtless they were many and varied--he had shown a pretty taste in the
designing and building of Venta Villa and a wise expenditure of his--or
rather other people's--money.  The house stood high, having the
appearance of being propped up by a series of little lawns and white
terraces.  The steps leading from the front portico, widening out as
they descended, gave upon a square courtyard in which played
curiously-carved little fountains.  Palms in green tubs lined this
pathway of steps, and the banks of the lawns were gay with flowering
shrubs.

Miss Baxendale, looking adorable in an old rose, tailor-made gown, that
set off the slender lines of her little figure to perfection, stood on
the top step debating how and where to spend the hour or so before
_dejeuner_.

It was a glorious morning in late January, and the girl's eyes and
cheeks glowed with health as she drank in the delicious morning air.
Below her the promenade was bright with a happy, well-dressed crowd,
the sprinkling of uniforms adding greatly to the gaiety of the scene.
Slender victorias and smart dog-carts trotted up and down under the
acacias, and shapely motors threaded their noiseless way in and out of
the slower traffic, the sun glinting bravely upon their polished brass
and silver.

So occupied was the little lady with the novelty and beauty of her
surroundings, that she did not at first notice the scarlet and black
figure which had detached itself from the crowd of promenaders and now
stood trying to attract her attention at the gateway of the lower
courtyard.  When she did so, she smiled, and waving her long white
gloves, ran lightly down to him.

It cannot be said that she was in any way attracted to Lieutenant
Gaspar Mozara, in fact, had she asked herself the question, she would
have said that she disliked him, but she was gracious to the young
soldier from a sense of duty to his uncle, for since presenting Mr.
Baxendale's letter to Senor Luazo, the old aristocrat had done
everything in his power to make their stay on the island a pleasant one.

As to the true object of their coming to San Pietro, Galva had been
willing, as in Paris, to let things in the mean time shape themselves.
Senor Luazo also, when put in possession of all the facts, advised
caution.

There seemed to her something horrible in the thought of "plotting" in
this gay little kingdom.  To her the name of "plot" meant bloodshed and
hardships, and the world in all its beauty was so new, and seemed so
good to her, that she was loath to endanger her newly-acquired
paradise.  She had even told Edward that she had no immediate desire to
be a queen of anywhere, let alone San Pietro--life in the little villa,
overlooking the bay, seemed to her far more desirable than existence in
the rather ugly royal palace on the hills behind the town--the palace
with its long rows of square windows, that reminded her of a workhouse.
And in her own heart she was looking forward to the visit to Paris in a
year, and her thoughts ran on the Duc de Choleaux Lasuer more often
than Mr. Sydney or Anna suspected.  She told herself that she did not
want to take that journey as a queen, with a crowd of irritating
courtiers and maids-of-honour.

"I suppose this is the height of the season, Lieutenant Mozara," she
said, indicating the butterfly throng moving round them as they made
their way along the boulevard; "how happy and gay they all seem, and
what a happy and gay little kingdom you have here--laughter, laughter
everywhere."

"Yes, Miss Baxendale, it is the season--we have a long one.  We are
always happy here; it is only in the height of summer that it is quiet,
and then there's nobody here to see it.  All these villas are empty
then, and everybody who is anybody is in London or Paris.  When the
king dies, however----"

"Why, is King Enrico very ill?"

"Surely you have heard, Miss Baxendale, that it is only a matter of
months, perhaps weeks.  There will be trouble then, I'm afraid.  You
see, the heir-apparent is not popular.  It will be the chance for a
strong man then."

"But this heir--is he here, in Corbo?"

"Here?  he's never here.  It's little he troubles about San Pietro.
They say he's in Africa now, shooting lions or something silly.  The
man who keeps his throne warm for him will hardly welcome him when he
does come back."

"And who will this man be--this man who keeps his throne warm?"

The young soldier turned and pointed with his cane to where Senor
Dasso's house rose, gaunt and forbidding, above the roofs and gables of
the old town.

"Dasso, undoubtedly--and with him will rise others.  I am a friend of
Dasso's," he added meaningly.

"Which means----?"

The lieutenant made an expressive gesture with his shoulders.

"Who knows?  A dukedom perhaps"; then, as he looked at her, "I shall
have to be looking out for a duchess."

The girl laughed, and gazed out over the sea.

"She will be a lucky woman," she said carelessly.

For a little while the smart figure in its astrakhan tunic and scarlet
riding-breeches walked on beside Galva in silence.  During the two
months of their acquaintance, Lieutenant Mozara had found himself
irresistibly attracted by this beautiful girl from England, and the
task imposed upon him during the last week by Senor Dasso had been
irksome and distasteful in the extreme.  Since the eventful night of
the marked cards the two men had not met, but Dasso would soon be
getting impatient, and Mozara had during the last few days learnt much
respecting Miss Baxendale's presence in San Pietro, and he suspected
more.

He found himself between two stools, his fear of Dasso and the
unbounded ambition that his suspicions of Galva's parentage had roused
in him.  As the accepted suitor of the girl by his side he would be in
a strong position--strong enough, perhaps, to defy his enemy.  But he
told himself he must speak before her secret was known, it would be
impossible after.

These thoughts ran quickly through his brain as they walked along the
crowded promenade.  Then, impetuous as ever, he bent his head until his
lips all but touched a tendril of dark hair that had strayed from under
the fascinating toque that Galva wore.

"You think so, really, Miss Baxendale, that she will be a lucky woman.
Will _you_ be she?"

In a moment the little face became white and set.

"Lieutenant Mozara!"

"Is it so strange, then, that I should have learnt to love you?  We of
the South do not hesitate to speak where our hearts are concerned.  I
ask you, is it strange?"

"I--I--don't know how to answer you, lieutenant, I only know
that--that----Oh!  I didn't expect this."

"Do you dislike me, Miss Baxendale?"

"Dislike--oh no, but I do not love you."

"And you could never do so?"

The girl paused in her walk and faced the young soldier.  "This
conversation is distasteful to me, Lieutenant Mozara.  If you will have
an answer, it is that I could never look upon you except as a friend."

A look of anger came into Mozara's narrow eyes.

"That sounds final," he said rather nastily; "there is some one else,
then?"

"You have no right to say that," and Galva thought again of a certain
nobleman and of delightful rides in the glades of Fontainebleu.

"Pardon me, Miss Baxendale, I have offended you."

"Offended--no, but I am afraid you have put a stop to a very pleasant
friendship.  These walks will be impossible now, won't they?"

The girl smiled a sad little smile and went on: "I have some shopping
to do, lieutenant, and that street up there looks promising.  Do you
know, a woman can tell a shop miles away."

She held out her hand, and in a moment she was gone, leaving Lieutenant
Gaspar Mozara with anger in his heart.

"So it must be the other way, my lady; Gaspar Mozara does not ask
twice."  He said this between set teeth, and hailing a passing fiacre,
gave the direction of Senor Dasso's house in the old town.

      *      *      *      *      *

Dasso was sitting reading in the oak-panelled library.  It was a
dignified apartment, low ceilinged and sombre in colouring.  The
firelight played richly on the dark red hangings and on the pewter
which stood on the low bookcases.  In shadowy corners stood suits of
armour, with here and there a choice bronze statue.

The ex-Dictator put aside the book and rose as the lieutenant was
announced, and held out his hand with a show of greeting.

"I have been expecting you," he said.

Gaspar Mozara drew a chair up to face his host, and threw himself into
it with an oath.  Dasso looked his inquiries.

"Expecting me, have you?  It was useless my worrying you, senor, until
I had news."

Senor Dasso rose and put his hand on the young man's shoulder.

"Now look here, Gaspar, there's no need for you to be surly.  There are
times ahead in San Pietro, and you should be honoured to think that I
have chosen you to work with me.  Oh, I know you are thinking of those
cards--they are just my safeguard, nothing more, against treachery.  A
hand such as I am playing does not allow of throwing away a single
trick, of missing a single chance.  Work with me, Gaspar, and forget
that you ever played poker."

A manservant entered and placed refreshment on the table and
noiselessly withdrew.

Dasso poured out Madeira into two thin goblets of Venetian glass and
handed one to the young man, who stood looking into the fire, seeing in
the glowing coals the disdainful face of Galva Baxendale.  He stood up
with a clanking of spurs on the polished oak floor and took the glass.

"To Dasso," he said, with a reckless laugh; "To King Gabriel the First."

He drained the goblet, then: "You may burn the cards, Dasso, as I have
burned my boats.  Heart and soul I am with you, and any work in your
cause I will do, for it is my cause, too, now.  And the more devilish
the work the better I shall like it.  My fiacre is outside, Dasso; I
will come again this evening.  My news can hold till then; I am taking
Julie to lunch at Amato's."




CHAPTER XII

IN THE CATHEDRAL AT CORBO

Shopping was very far from the thoughts of Galva Baxendale as she made
her way up the street that ran at right angles to the promenade.
Tumultuous thoughts they were, in which the figures of Lieutenant
Mozara and the Duc de Choleaux Lasuer played important parts.

She must have walked a considerable distance, for when she glanced at
the tiny watch at her wrist she saw that it was eleven o'clock.  At the
same moment the sonorous chimes of a clock reached her, and glancing up
she saw, between the gables of the houses at the end of the street, the
white facade of Corbo Cathedral showing brightly in the sunlight.

It had been her first thought on arriving in San Pietro to pay a visit
to the tombs of her ill-fated father and mother.  Never having known
them, she could not be expected to feel a very poignant or present
grief, but the sadness of the story made a deep impression, and at
times she tried to tell herself that within the storehouse of her
memory there was a corner in which a black-bearded man, a-glitter with
scarlet and gold, had place.  A fancy, doubtless, and one that would
have had no existence had she never left her Cornish home.  But the
knowledge that she had been born in the palace behind the town, helped
the illusion, an illusion of a father, and she grappled it to her soul
with all the strength of her loving nature.

Edward Sydney had, however, reasoning with the brain of your true
conspirator, been firm.  There was, to his mind, a grave risk to the
living in a too demonstrative reverence for the dead.  It is true he
had agreed to one visit to the tombs, as ordinary tourists, and Galva
gave a little shudder at the recollection.

She had looked through tear-dimmed eyes at the marble effigies of the
monarchs, at the stern cameo of her father, and the cold beauty of her
mother.  In the latter figure the sculptor had with a cunning hand
suggested the form of a little child beneath the drapery at the
breasts.  Galva had listened as in a dream to the little black-robed
sacristan, whose duty it was to show the burial-place to visitors, as
he had gabbled through the history of the tragedy.  He described
minutely the attack upon the palace and told of how the king and queen
met their deaths.  The baby princess Miranda had her share, too, in the
history, and it was evident that no suspicion had ever come into the
mind of the little sacristan that the body of the princess had not
indeed been buried with the mother.

Galva noticed that the narrator carefully avoided mentioning the names
of any who had taken part in the attack, and she found it hard to
believe that such scenes could have ever taken place in this kingdom of
gaiety and pleasure.  There would have been a grim humour almost in
this listening to the details of her own death when an infant, were the
circumstances less pitiful.  She had dropped a gold piece into the box
for the masses for the dead, which the sacristan noticed, and he looked
curiously at this pretty little tourist who gave so generously.

Then, there had been nothing to tell them from the ordinary
sight-seers, and it was the only visit that Edward had thought
expedient.  And now, finding herself alone, she felt an uncontrollable
desire to enter the cathedral and pray for a little while.  She would
not go against her guardian's wish, but would be content to kneel in
the great nave and look through the oak screen that divided the
mausoleum of the Estratos from the main body of the church.

The cathedral stood on the edge of the old part of the town, and Galva
was struck by the difference in her surroundings.  Apart from a group
of green-veiled American tourists, who, guide-book in hand, were gazing
up at the famous rose window over the central porch, she seemed alone
with the natives of San Pietro.  She looked in astonishment at the poor
houses, with their broken roofs, and their windows stuffed with rags
and brown paper, at the mean little shops and at the dirtiness and
poverty-stricken look of the people.  Little dark-eyed urchins, filthy
in the extreme, rolled and played in the gutters unchecked by the
untidy women who idled and gossiped in the doorways.  The men loafing
at the street corners were a lazy-looking set of ruffians, and the
whole aspect was most depressing.

As Galva ascended the steps of the building between the rows of ragged
and crippled beggars who daily congregated there to expose their
miseries to the charitably inclined, a conviction came to her that all
this hopeless poverty was the real result of the rule of the dissipated
old monarch who lay dying up at the Palace.  The new town of Corbo with
its palatial hotels and wide boulevards was a whited sepulchre, behind
which the sores of the true San Pietro festered in hiding.

As she walked slowly up the high-roofed nave she told herself that she
was doing wrong to shirk her destiny, and that in the joys of Paris and
Corbo she was apt to forget that she was God's anointed, and that these
people were hers.  The royal blood of the Estratos leaped in her veins
as her duty was so plainly shown to her, and she took from her little
handbag a rosary--for Galva had been brought up by Anna Paluda in the
true Catholic faith--and registered a vow that with the Blessed
Virgin's help she would be the salvation of her people, and would act
to the utmost in her power in the high position to which she had been
called.

She was in an ecstasy as she stood before the oak screen and let the
ivory and rosewood beads slip through her little fingers.  The sunlight
pierced the emblazonry of the window set high above the tombs, and
threw a pure orange stream of radiance upon the sculptured image of the
babe at the breast, and the girl watching with parted lips took it for
an omen.

Then as her sight grew more accustomed to the vague dimness of the
cathedral she started and gazed into the gloom at the foot of her
mother's sarcophagus.  Dimly outlined against the tesselated pavement
knelt the black-robed figure of a woman, a woman who, as she watched,
rose to her feet and looking round timidly placed a spray of white
blossoms full in the orange light.

With compressed lips and a heart bursting with compassion Galva drew
back into the shadow of a little chapel as Anna Paluda, walking with
bowed head, passed her and left the cathedral.

      *      *      *      *      *

It had been arranged that Senor Luazo and his nephew should dine that
evening at Venta Villa, and Galva looked forward with no little
trepidation to re-encountering the amorous lieutenant.

As she entered the drawing-room where Edward and Anna awaited the
coming of their guests, the long mirror facing the door and between the
two French windows showed her a picture of a radiant girl in a simple
robe of a soft clinging blue material and with dark hair coiled
turban-wise around a shapely head.

Edward looked up as she entered and smiled his admiration.  He was fast
growing accustomed to his changed mode of life, and he was beginning to
take as a matter of course things which a few months ago he scarcely
knew existed.

It was very pleasant to be standing there on the white bearskin rug in
front of the fire waiting to extend the hand of welcome to Senor Luazo
and Lieutenant Mozara.  He smiled to himself grimly as he thought what
either of these distinguished personages would think if they could look
back a while and see a bowed little figure shuffling across London
Bridge.

Seated in a low wicker chair Anna Paluda was watching with folded hands
the flickering of the firelight on the Dutch tiles of the hearth.  She
looked very dignified in her black silk dress--Anna never wore
colours--relieved by a touch of Honiton lace at throat and wrists.

The room was small, cosily so.  The carpets and curtains were of a rich
terra-cotta and the furniture was brocaded in a dull yellow.  Delicate
china showed richly in the shadowy recesses of a cabinet, and the
little cluster of electric bulbs shaded in yellow silk gave a soft
light.  The two long windows, reaching to the floor, looked like panels
of blue-black velvet in which the lights of the yachts anchored in the
bay gleamed like diamonds.  One could catch a glimpse also of a balcony
on which were pots of shrubs and little green painted tables.

Galva was relieved to find that Mozara greeted her as usual.  In fact,
he was so attentive to her during dinner that she found herself
wondering if she had not taken his remarks of the morning too
seriously, and whether he had not been in fun half the time.

The dinner, well served and admirably cooked, was a success, and it was
about ten o'clock when Mozara made an excuse to leave them, pleading
another appointment.  Galva had hoped that he wished the episode of the
morning to be forgotten, but as she stood by the drawing-room door
bidding him "good-night" he touched on the subject.

"Did you find the shop you wanted, Miss Baxendale?"

She felt the colour come to her cheeks, but the soldier was waiting for
an answer.

"No, I'm afraid not--it was rather a disappointing morning."

"It was to me," he said; "but we are friends, I hope, Miss Baxendale,
eh?  Our appointment for to-morrow holds good, I hope?"  And Galva had
looked serious for a moment, then smiled sunnily in answer.

Once clear of Venta Villa, the lieutenant turned, and the arc lamps
showed the cunning ferocity of his sallow face as he shook his fist at
the house he had just left.

"_Friends_!" he hissed.  "Yes, my work will be easier if we are
friends."

Then he hurried on to keep his appointment with Dasso.

      *      *      *      *      *

After Galva and Anna had retired, Edward sat smoking with his guest in
the little library of the villa.  He thought it a good opportunity to
talk over the state of affairs, and he opened by remarking on the
rumours of the king's health that had been rife in Corbo the last few
days.

The old gentleman stroked his long white beard meditatively for a
moment.

"It cannot be long now," he said at last; "the good God ease his
passing.  The princess must hold herself in readiness, for at the
moment the breath leaves the body of Enrico, Dasso, who has many
friends in the army, will hasten to the Palace, and will cause himself
to be proclaimed king.  I know that, in this, he has a secret
understanding with Spain herself.  Miranda--I mean Galva--must be there
also, Mr. Sydney; the people must choose."

"And what will Spain say to that?"

"Spain, my dear sir, is powerless where an Estrato is concerned.
Enrico's nephew even must bow to her claim.  Believe me there will be
no difficulty; but it is better to be in time and not to allow Dasso to
mount the throne at all.  It might be harder to dislodge him once
there, than we imagine."

The old man paused for a moment and drew his chair nearer to Edward.

"I saw him look at her very hard that evening they met at my house.
They say," his voice sank to a whisper, "that Gabriel Dasso's was the
hand that struck down the royal victims that night fifteen years ago.
It is said that he and one other alone of all the band of conspirators
went right through with it.  That other, a Senor Orates, shot himself
within a week."

"And the people--do they know this?"

Senor Luazo made an expressive gesture with his hands.

"Fifteen years is a long time, Mr. Sydney, and the people of San Pietro
have a short memory.  There are a few of us old ones, we who knew the
king and his queen, who do not forget.  We have been unconsciously
awaiting this day for fifteen years.  I wonder if Dasso saw any
likeness when he looked at her?  There _is_ a likeness, elusive indeed,
but at times I see the eyes of Queen Elene as I have seen them look on
those she liked.  If Dasso saw it too, he will be dangerous.  I would
like to come to an issue with Gabriel; regicide that he is, he is
received everywhere.  His crime has never been brought home to him, and
in any case is regarded as a political one.  It has made my blood boil,
senor, to see him at my table."

Long after Senor Luazo had left, Edward sat gazing into the dying fire.
The windows of the library looked inland, and by turning his head he
could see the row of lights in the Palace windows.  He thought of the
dying king and of how the affair that looked at first like being a
comedy, might at any moment now develop into a tragedy.




CHAPTER XIII

THE PLOT

The doorway of Gabriel Dasso's house stood open and the gleam of yellow
light that cut into the darkness showed old Pieto the groom holding by
the bridle a horse that seemed by its steaming hide to have been hard
ridden and but newly arrived.  Lieutenant Mozaro slackened his steps as
he mounted the hill, asking himself what visitor this could be that
rode in haste to Dasso at so late an hour.

Remembering the business of his own visit he drew back into the shadow
of the stable yard of a little _posada_ that stood nearly opposite.  It
was striking eleven down in the town and the inn had done its business
of the day, and, save for a little square of light in an upper storey,
was in darkness.  Gaspar leant against the gate-post and watched the
horse standing with outstretched neck and drooping head, and the form
of the groom silhouetted against the glow of the hall.  Old Pieto
looked now and again, with a show of impatience, within the house,
thinking, no doubt, of the interrupted supper awaiting him below stairs.

Perhaps a quarter of an hour passed--it seemed longer to the man
waiting in the stable yard--when the booted and spurred figure of a
young man came out upon the doorstep.  He stood there a moment drawing
on his riding-gloves, and turned and spoke to the master of the house
who stood behind him, just within the hall.  The young rider took the
reins from old Pieto and swung himself gracefully into the saddle.  He
bent down for a final word or two, then brought his horse sharply round
and with a dig of the heels set him at the hill that led inland.

Mozaro was about to leave his retreat when he heard the window of the
inn open.  From his point of vantage in the shadow, he saw a head
emerge--a round bullet-shaped head that took the attitude of listening.
It remained motionless until the clatter of the horse's hoofs upon the
cobbled street died away, then it turned a face full upon the spot
where he stood, and Mozaro gave a start as he remembered that he had
not put out his cigar.  The face was a strange one to him, and he knew
that Detti, the host of the Three Lilies, did not entertain many
guests.  Moreover, it was not the face of a native of San Pietro.  A
moment the stranger regarded him fixedly, then with a muttering in a
language that was certainly not Spanish, but was undoubtedly a curse,
the window was slammed shut and the light extinguished.

The lieutenant turned towards the house opposite.  Old Pieto had
disappeared, but Dasso still stood upon the doorstep looking anxiously
along the road towards the town.  As Mozaro came out of the shadow he
gave a start, then greeted him eagerly.  He drew him inside and closed
the stout oaken door.

"There has been great news to-night," he said, and led the way to the
library.

The two men seated themselves at the table on which was strewn a few
official-looking papers.

"Enrico is worse, Gaspar; I have just heard from the Palace that he may
go at any time.  The doctors wonder at his vitality."

"Threatened men live long."

"Yes, and there's another proverb, I believe, about it being hard to
kill a weed--Enrico may laugh at the doctors yet.  But," went on Dasso,
"we must be in readiness.  Miss Baxendale must be secured or silenced."

Lieutenant Mozara looked straight in the elder man's eyes.

"You mean the Princess Miranda, Dasso."

The other looked up quickly.

"Ah, then you have heard?"

"I have heard enough to know that.  I have played the spy well," and
the sallow face lit up with an evil grin.  "I have suspected the facts
for two days now."

He drew his chair closer to Dasso's.

"And what is more, they are waiting for the same signal as you are.
When the guns at the Palace boom out the death--well--it'll be the
devil take the hindmost."

Gabriel Dasso rose and paced nervously up and down the room, biting his
moustache.  It seemed to him that here was a grave danger, and he
cursed the luck that had brought Miranda to life at the time when his
plans seemed so prosperous--when success seemed assured.  Then a
thought occurred to him and he pulled up sharp before the man who was
sitting drumming his fingers on the table.

"It seems to me, Gaspar, that you have taken up my cudgels very
thoroughly.  Your expression when you spoke of her Royal Highness
wasn't a very pretty one.  You don't like the lady, eh?"

"No, curse her--I don't."

"So.  That's how the land lies.  That accounts for your keeping your
suspicions to yourself for two days.  It seems to me," and his voice
grew hard, "that Lieutenant Gaspar Mozara has had a fish of his own to
fry."

"You can keep your taunts, Gabriel.  I neither understand them nor
appreciate them.  I am with you in this matter, body and soul--does not
that suffice?"

"It is everything, my dear boy.  We won't quarrel.  Hate is a good
weapon.  I hope you have not put the princess out of temper with you?"

"Miranda and I are the best of _friends_.  I thought it better that we
should be.  We motor together to-morrow morning.  Doesn't that suggest
anything to you, Gabriel?"

"My dear Gaspar, it suggests so many things that I'm bewildered."

"Will the news of Enrico's relapse reach the town to-night?"

"It's hardly likely--my source of information is a private one."

"I'm calling for the lady at nine.  The news mustn't reach Venta Villa
before then, or she will be kept in readiness."

For some little time neither of the men spoke, then Dasso leant over
and whispered the plot that had occurred to his fertile and evil brain.

"You will call with the car at nine, as arranged.  After a spin twice
past the villa to allay any suspicion of the girl being long away, you
will suggest a run to Alcador.  The road is a good one, and you can
open out to any speed.  About ten miles out you will see--no doubt you
know it--a castle, one tower of which shows up from a little forest of
pines.

"You will here pretend that something is amiss with the engine.  You
will descend, and while she is watching you at the bonnet, a man will
enter the tonneau from behind.  A chloroform pad will do the rest.
Pieto and his wife will be at the castle, which belongs to a distant
relative of mine, to receive the guest."

"An excellent plan, senor, but what will they say to me?"

"That's only the first half of the plan.  You will turn the car and run
back to where four miles from here the road winds ledgewise, round the
western spur of the Yeldo hills.  There is a low stone wall here, and
the curves are dangerous.  You will stop here and alight, and set the
empty car at full speed at this wall.  It will give way easily, and the
river, which runs at this spot in a series of falls and rapids, will do
all that is needed in the way of evidence."

Mozara opened his mouth to speak, but Dasso held up a silencing hand,
and went on: "You will then throw over the cloak and hat that the girl
was wearing, and walk on to a cottage which you will see a little
nearer the town.  Here you will be met by a friend of mine who will
transfigure you.  Immediately afterwards a cart will leave the cottage
containing poor Lieutenant Mozara.  His arm will be in plaster of
Paris, and his clothing will be torn to ribbons and blood-stained.  A
bandage will be wound around his poor head."  Senor Dasso laughed.
"His will have been a narrow escape.

"Search will be made and the wrecked car discovered.  Sympathy will go
out to the friends of the late Miss Baxendale, whose body will be
stated to be in one of the deep holes which abound in the River
Ardentella.  And so for the second time this person's death will be
announced."

"And what will you do with her ultimately?"

"In that we must be guided by circumstances.  I see no reason why, if
the lady be reasonable, she should not in the long run go free, if
not--" he shrugged his shoulders--"I would be generous to her in the
way of money, and once on the throne I fear nothing.  Spain will see to
that."

"And what of her friends?"

"I'll find a way to crush that worm Sydney, while as for the woman--I
don't know who she is, a paid companion, no doubt--I don't think she
counts."

To Mozara the scheme sounded good.  He was not at all anxious to play
the part of invalid for long, but, as Dasso pointed out, his injuries
could turn out less serious than was at first supposed.  Again, he did
not like losing the car.  But it was revenge that smoothed the way for
him.  He thought of the proud disdain that had shown in Miranda's face
that morning, and it was enough.

An hour later old Pieto and a sour-looking woman, who, by the
discourtesy he showed her, was presumably his wife, set out in a
covered cart and made their way inland.  Again, a little later, two men
who had spent an hour with Senor Dasso left and took the same road.




CHAPTER XIV

AT CASA LUZO

Leading out of the town of Corbo, the Alcador road ascends steeply to
the Palace Square, where, leaving the royal residence on its left, it
winds away over a stretch of desolate brown moorland and cuts its way
through the Yeldo Hills at the Quinlon Pass.  Once through, the red
fluted roofs of Alcador and the yellow belfry of its church lie spread
out before one.

And all the way to the hills the road has for its constant companion
the blue Ardentella, running first this side and then that.  The many
bridges where the road crosses the river are quaint old structures, the
architecture of which plainly points to their origin being Moorish.

The casual traveller journeying on this road would pass the Casa Luzo
without being aware of its existence.  At one time the tower showed
above the trees, a landmark for miles around, but that was long ago,
and, as the stout stonework had crumbled into ruin, so had the forest
spread in density, so that there was now little likelihood of the
jagged tower that mingled with the tree tops being noted.  True, there
was a gateway, but there were no gates hanging on its hinges; only two
gaunt pillars of stone, their bases hidden in a rank mass of herbage.

Count Ribero, in whose family the castle had been since Alfonso VI
reigned over Spain, never visited his ancestral home, the gay young
nobleman preferring the little villa on the shore at San Sebastian
which had come to him from his mother.  Dasso, therefore, by his
distant cousin's invitation made free with the place for all purposes
without compunction.

At his own expense he had made a few rooms inhabitable, and the hunting
parties and carousals which he had held there had been until lately
very popular amongst the gilded youth of the San Pietro army.

But of late years Dasso's orgies had been less frequent.  Political
ambitions had taken up the time of that enterprising gentleman, and the
rooms were beginning to show the effects of non-usage.  Large patches
of damp were making their appearance on walls and ceilings, and the
somewhat gaudy hangings and furniture were fast becoming the happy
hunting ground of moth.

Old Pieto felt a thrill of superstitious awe as he turned the key in
the massive lock.  A chill wind pierced him as he threw open the great
door and stepped into the gloomy hall.  The lantern he carried threw
shaking patches of ochre light on the flagged floor, and an army of
rats and spiders scampered away at the approach of this intruder in
their domains.  One great fellow stood his ground, regarding the
intruder with beady black eyes in which the rays of the lantern touched
little pin points of flame.  With a cry old Pieto flung the heavy
door-key, and, squeaking, old King Rat disappeared.

A woman with a thin wrinkled face had been peering over the old man's
shoulder, and now she followed him timidly into the hall, holding her
skirts well above her ankles and looking fearsomely at the desolation
around her.  On her arm she carried a large basket, which she now set
down at the foot of the staircase.

Old Pieto remembered the last occasion when he had been there, some two
months ago, when a supper had been organized by Dasso to celebrate the
benefit of La Belle Espanzo at the Casino, and as he opened the door of
the dining-hall the scene came back to him in full force.

The long oaken table from which the cloth had been half snatched was
still littered with the _debris_ of the feast.  The old manservant knew
that he ought to have cleared it away, but it was a long journey from
Corbo, and it had been put off.  A tall epergne in the centre of the
table had been overturned, and flowers, yellow and brittle, were
tumbled together with the wrinkled mummies of fruit, and lay in a
scattered heap on the oak floor.  He remembered how the young bloods
had toasted the lovely dancer, drinking champagne from her slipper.
The little high-heeled satin drinking vessel still lay on the table,
shapeless now and stained with wine.  Pieto noticed that a giant spider
web stretched from the dainty rosette of the shoe to the back of one of
the carved chairs.

The sight of the disarray of wine bottles suggested the cellar to the
old man, and, still carrying the lantern, he descended the broken stone
steps at the end of the passage, reappearing almost immediately with a
couple of tall thin-necked flasks.

He called his wife and bade her make a fire in the open grate, and soon
the blaze shone merrily on the tarnished silver and glass on the table
and threw weird and flickering shadows into the corners of the dark
panelled walls.

The worthy couple, with chairs drawn up to the genial warmth, attacked
the bottles gratefully.  It was no joke for the master to pack them off
to this spot in the dead of night.  The journey had been a long and
wearisome one, they had had to walk the last quarter of a mile, and it
had rained a little as they came through the forest.

But there was work to do and to do quickly.  Pieto was content to
superintend operations, and he issued orders from his armchair, while
Teresa cleared the _debris_ from the table.  The old fellow, warmed by
the wine he had taken, entertained his wife with reminiscences of the
feast.  He rubbed his skinny hands together as he talked.

"Ah, that was a night, Teresa--the wine flowed like water--the best in
the cellars, too.  And the beautiful Espanzo--divine!" the old
reprobate kissed the grimy tips of his fingers, "blue-black hair, and a
mouth like a splash of wine--and--her eyes as she danced!"

The old woman seemed not to hear him, working steadily, piling the
broken glass and fruit into the table-cloth and tying up the four
corners.  Her husband looked shrewdly at her from beneath his shaggy
brows and rambled on.

"On the table, too, she danced, all among the wine and the flowers--and
me, too.  The gentlemen made me, old Pieto, dance with her, and, as we
danced, she sang the tune--how did it go?--yes," and the ancient broke
out into a wheezing treble of a weird and sensuous melody, ending in a
harsh chuckle as his wife left the room, taking her bundle with her.

Candles had been set upright in the sconces and shed a soft light on
the handsome old apartment, to which duster and broom soon gave a look
of respectability.  The old woman paused and surveyed her work.

"And where is she to be put?" she asked the figure by the fire, who,
with goblet in hand, had fallen again to his humming.

"Eh--oh," and he pointed to the ceiling.  "Above here, I suppose, for
the present--the Duchess room.  Hurry, Teresa, it'll be daylight soon.
Put a fire up there, the room will be damp--ugh!"

"Ah, you can shiver, Pieto.  Why don't you work and get warmth into
your old blood?  Get me a few logs from the outhouse, won't you?  I
don't like rats."

"Ay, I'll do that for you.  Get you upstairs.  I'll bring them up."

Pieto relit the lantern, and his shuffling footsteps died away down the
stone passage.  There was a creak of rusty bolts and a gust of the
chill air that comes before the dawn flickered the candles in the
dining-room.

Outside, the old man made his way across a paved court-yard, the stones
of which were worn and cracked with age, and little blades of tender
green showed between the crevices.  One side of the yard was
colonnaded, and the moonlight cut clear designs of shadow among the
lichen-covered pillars.  On the other three sides a high stone wall
separated the house and yard from the forest.  Pieto could see the
sharp silhouettes of the tall pine tops against the star-strewn sky.
The rain had ceased, and there was a delicious freshness in the air,
and the woodland was alive with the tiny noises of the night.

A bat zigzagged before the man's eyes, and he hurried on his errand.
He collected an armful of logs from a shed in the corner and hastened
back to the fire.  He did not forget to pay another visit to the cellar
on his way.

By the time Teresa's labours were finished birds were calling to their
mates, and the higher branches of the trees were flushed with the dawn.
The dining-room showed ghostly as she entered it.  Her husband was
still before the nearly dead fire, his arms hanging inertly on either
side, the finger-tips touching the floor.  A broken glass lay at his
feet, and the red wine had run into a little pool.  The rays of the
newly-risen sun struggled through the escutcheoned panes and cast a
variegated sheen over all, and a candle which had outlasted its fellows
shone with a pale sickly light.  Teresa laid a heavy hand on the
shoulder of her sleeping lord.

"Pig," she said.

A snore was strangled at its birth, and Pieto sat up, rubbing his eyes.

"I've been asleep," he said, as though the fact were one that called
for amazement.

"You've been drunk, you mean.  Get out to the yard, man, and to the
pump, and go and lie down on the bed up-stairs.  A nice thing," she
went on, "if our visitor arrives and those who bring her find you like
this.  I still have work to do."

The old man looked sullen but did not answer.  He ran his tongue round
his parched mouth and did as he was bid, while his wife, upon whom this
unwonted night-work seemed to have little or no effect, busied herself
in the kitchen.

It was about mid-day when a cautious tap at the window brought her
hastily to the front of the building.  Lieutenant Mozara, his face
white and drawn, stood leaning against one of the stone pillars that
supported the portico.

"Is all ready?  Where's Pieto?"

Murmuring some answer, Teresa ran back into the house, and in a moment
returned with her husband.  He was but half-awake, but at the sight of
the lieutenant he pulled himself together.  He saluted the officer, and
together the two men ran through the belt of woodland which lay between
the house and the road.

Gaspar had done his work well.  The figure of Galva Baxendale lay
stretched out on the little ribbon of grass that ran beside the road.
The car stood vibrating beside her, and with an oath Gaspar ran to it
and shut off the engine.  Then without further delay the men lifted the
unconscious girl and made their way back to the house.

The lieutenant waited only long enough to drain the glass of wine
Teresa had poured out for him.  His hand shook so that the liquor
splashed upon the door-stone, and the glass rattled against his teeth
as he drank.

It was evident that the old couple had had their instructions, for
hardly a word passed between Mozara and them during the whole time.  In
the rest of the programme Pieto and his wife knew their parts.

When the captive was safely locked away in the room above, they set
about making preparations for the meals of the day.  Now and again the
woman ascended the creaking stairs and listened at the door of the
Duchess room.  They had been given to understand that the effect of the
chloroform would take some few hours to wear off, but dusk fell and
still the victim gave no sign.  Then night came down on the castle, and
in the dining-room the candles were lit and shone on the sallow faces
of the two old people who, with ears nervously strained, still waited
and listened.

A night bird screamed in the forest behind them, echoing eerily around
the still castle.




CHAPTER XV

EDWARD SHOOTS AN ARROW INTO THE AIR

In a state of the deepest dejection Edward Povey listened to the story.
At times during its recital he would raise his head and look at Gaspar
Mozara.  The lieutenant, when Edward's head was bent again, eyed his
hearer narrowly.

He had told his tale well--circumstantially and yet with the feeling
that Anna Paluda, who, sitting rigidly in her chair, never once removed
her doubting eyes from his face, did not believe a word he was saying.
He found it increasingly difficult to marshal his facts under the fire
of those steady watching eyes.  Hitherto, this grim lady in black had
held no importance for him, but now, as he looked at her and felt her
presence, she took on a new individuality.  To Mozara it seemed as
though an unconsidered pawn belonging to an opponent had crept
unobserved up the chess-board of his plans and had become suddenly a
force to be reckoned with.

The lieutenant was between two stools.  He had told his tale, and was
now anxious to be gone, but he felt that no sooner did he leave, so
surely some piece of evidence, some vital point in the scheme would
occur to him as having been left unsaid.

He had made his way to the little villa as soon as the third-rate
medical man, whom Dasso had pressed into the plot, had given the
lieutenant permission to get up, a sorrowful figure in deep mourning.
His right arm was suspended in a sling of black silk and was tightly
swathed in surgical bandages.  He had sunk in well-simulated exhaustion
into the big chintz-covered arm-chair in the drawing-room facing the
sea, and had laid an ebony crutch beside him on the carpet.  One leg
had been carefully stretched out stiffly before him.

Edward, all unsuspecting, had assisted him in his movements and had
opened the windows, letting in the bracing breeze that blew up from the
bay.  Anna Paluda, however, had merely inclined her head.  When the
lieutenant entered she had felt only a dull anger against the author of
her poor Galva's death.  It was only as his story progressed that she
grew to doubt the truth of what she was listening to.  Gaspar had begun
with well-acted expressions of sympathy and with carefully considered
phrases of self-condemnation.  He told them that the blame of the
accident had been entirely his in agreeing to Miss Baxendale's demands
for increased speed.  The road was one on which he had seldom travelled
and they had rounded the spur of the hillside before he was aware of
their danger.  He had applied the brakes and turned the wheel to keep
in the middle of the narrow road but the impetus had been too great.
There had been a hideous skid as the car crashed almost broadside into
the old and crumbling wall.

The lieutenant had remembered no more until he had come to his senses
to find that he was being carried along on some kind of rough litter.
The pain and the jolting had caused him again to lose consciousness,
and when next he awoke he was in his uncle's house.

There had been no questions from his hearers.  Anna had sat rigidly as
before, and Edward, his head between his hands, rocked himself gently
to and fro.  From time to time he gave a little moan.

Gaspar had fixed his eyes on the centre of a rose pattern in the
carpet, and had resumed his tale in a low, hopeless voice.

"My first thoughts were of Miss Baxendale and of how she had fared.
For two days they would tell me nothing except that she was slightly
hurt.  I only heard yesterday the true state of affairs, how her cloak
and hat had been found in the ravine near the Wrecked car.  The river,
they tell me, is deep here and weed-grown and there are great rocky
holes.  I----"

The lieutenant had risen with a choking sound in his throat as he
recited these details.  He leant heavily on his crutch, standing before
Anna and Edward.

"This is as painful to me--as to you.  I--I--can say no more."  He
advanced to the little bowed figure before him and held out a
hesitating left hand.

"I would like to hear you say one word, sir.  This affair will be with
me to the day of my death.  I am beyond the reach of Miss Baxendale's
pardon, but not of yours.  You will perhaps be leaving San Pietro and I
would like a word to remember and look back on.  It would be one spot
of brightness in the darkness of my future."

Edward had taken the proffered hand and the lieutenant had bent low
over it, pressing it to his lips.  Then he turned for the harder task
of facing Anna Paluda.  But that lady had taken advantage of his back
being turned to slip unnoticed away.  Gaspar's relief at being spared
the leave-taking was mixed with a disquieting feeling of a pending
misfortune.  He told himself that it would be long before he could
forget the eyes of the lady in black.

Painfully, and with dragging step, Mozara left the house and made his
way down the path to the boulevard.  The fiacre which had been waiting
for him was drawn up at the curb, and into it the wounded officer was
helped by the driver, who, mounting his box, turned his horse and drove
off in the direction of the Old Town.

Edward had sat where his visitor had left him, the prey to the most
poignant sorrow and agony of mind.  To his own rash and criminal act in
personating another man all this tragedy was due.  Although he had, at
times, told himself that Miranda would not be seated upon a throne
without some opposition, he had never imagined that danger threatened
the girl herself.  She was so beautiful and tender-hearted, so
delightfully modern, that the idea of her being the centre of a plot of
scheming scoundrels had barely occurred to him.  That an accident
should have been the cause of her death was a stunning blow to the
little man who sat in the sunlit drawing-room, gazing blankly at the
wall before him.

He rose at last with a sigh, and passed out through the French windows
on to the balcony.  Below him rolled the carriages and motors of the
fashionable world of Corbo; from the smart cafe a little up the
boulevard came the sound of strings of a gipsy orchestra and the
laughter and chatter of the crowd of loungers who were taking their
absinthe.  Edward told himself that in the whole of San Pietro there
was no house afflicted as was Venta Villa.  The flowering shrubs on the
balcony on which he stood, the gaudy red-striped awning over his head
seemed to mock him, and he turned from the gay scene with a little sob.
It was then that he saw Anna Paluda.  She was sitting in a low wicker
chair, and like him had been gazing out upon the boulevard and on to
the blue of the bay beyond.

She beckoned Edward to come to her side, and standing there, one hand
resting on the little iron railing, he listened while the lady told him
of her disbelief in no undecided voice.

Edward's expression changed as he drank in her words, and the hand on
the railing tightened its hold till the knuckles showed white patches
of skin.  The suggestion of doubt on what he had looked upon as an
accepted tragedy was acting as balm upon his spirits, and all the
hidden power of his brain was responding to the call and demanding
action--deeds.

"And you say you watched him?"

"Yes, from this balcony.  As he was getting into the cab, the driver
who was helping him stumbled a little.  I distinctly saw Senor Mozara
put out his _right_ hand and grasp the back of the hood.  I had doubted
before in my own mind, but this is certain.  The lieutenant's right arm
is as sound as his left, for all his surgical bandages.  Again, why
should so important a personage as the nephew of Senor Luazo call in
the services of an unknown medical man, instead of the family
practitioner?"

The lady paused for a moment, then went on fiercely--

"Oh!  I can see it all now.  Dasso, the cursed regicide, is at the
bottom of this.  I, who have suspected the man, have watched his
friends.  I have seen meaning looks, glances pass from evil eye to evil
eye.  Mr. Sydney--you will understand that I, too, have a quarrel with
Dasso.  The hand that struck down Queen Elene struck down my child--the
baby at whose tomb I, her mother, have to sorrow in secret----"

Edward laid a hand lightly on the weeping woman's shoulder.

"And my sorrow, Anna, my anguish!  Have you thought of that, of what it
means to me, who have indirectly brought Miranda to this?"

Anna took his hand between both of hers and looked up at him through
her tears.

"You have been kindness itself, Mr. Sydney.  You had your duty to Mr.
Baxendale and you have done it nobly."

The man turned away and thought of Kyser.  Anna's trust in his
integrity was almost too much for him to bear.  Rapidly the little
devils of pro and con invaded his conscience.  Then and there he
registered a silent vow that come what might he would go through with
it.  There was no turning back now; he would not add cowardice to his
crime.  If Miranda were still in the land of the living, his would be
the hand that would save her and deal vengeance where it was due.  He
hoped that, if need be, he might die in the doing.  He went into his
bedroom and took from his trunk a leather writing-case, and from one of
its pockets a letter.  It had been handed to him as they left the hotel
in Paris, and was from the Duc de Choleaux Lasuer.  He had laughed as
he read it and put it away in his case.  Now he read it with all
seriousness.  It was merely a short note, in which the writer had set
down boyishly his admiration for Miss Baxendale.  He had heroically
demanded that should that lady ever be in trouble, he should be called
upon to come to her assistance.  A letter addressed under cover to M.
de Brea, the manager of the hotel, would always find the duke.

It was a letter breathing the spirit of knight errantry, such a letter
as a love-sick boy of twenty would write.  And yet, as Edward read the
words under the changed conditions, they seemed to hold a deal of truth
and manliness.  The duke was a high-spirited young man, a little
addicted, as Edward had seen, to the vices of his class, but he had
liked and admired him in many ways.

There could be no harm, he told himself, in writing to him.  Perhaps
his grace had already forgotten that he had written such a letter; but
Edward rather thought otherwise.

That evening after dinner he took a letter out and posted it himself.
The outer envelope was addressed to--

  M. de Brea,
    Manager,
      Ruttez Hotel,
        Rue Scribe, Paris;

the inner merely to--

  His Grace le Duc de Choleaux Lasuer
    (by the courtesy of M. de Brea).




CHAPTER XVI

THE GENTLEMAN IN THE TWEED SUIT

It was nine o'clock when Mr. Povey left the little modern red-brick
post-office situated in one of the principal thoroughfares, that ran
steeply inland from the boulevard, and made his way down the hill.

Nine o'clock was an important hour of the twenty-four to the
inhabitants of Corbo, for it was then that the late edition of _El
Imparcial de Corbo_ made its appearance.  The editor and proprietor of
that enterprising journal had an arrangement by which the latest
European news was sent to him direct from a relative employed on the
staff of one of the great Parisian papers.  There was another paper
published in Corbo, but it was not one that appealed to the
sensation-loving San Pietrians.  _El Dia_ was a heavy mass of stodgy
reading matter, that was run, only too evidently, for political reasons
and in the interests of Spain.  It is little wonder, then, that as nine
o'clock approached a little flutter of excitement and anticipation
manifested itself in the crowds that thronged the cafes and boulevards.

Edward called to a little bare-footed, black-eyed urchin, who was
calling his papers, and bought a copy.  He had no desire, in his
present state, nor did he think it a correct thing, to be seen at any
of the fashionable haunts facing the gaily lighted promenade, and he
turned and walked slowly up the street, keeping his eye open for a
place where he could take his refreshment and read his paper in peace.

He decided upon a corner cafe that did not seem to be too well
patronized, and made his way to one of the little round marble-topped
tables sheltered by the glass wind-screen, by which the proprietor
protected his guests from the sharp gusts which at times beat through
the narrow streets of this part of the town.

Calling a waiter, Edward ordered a coffee and cognac, and, lighting a
cigar, opened his paper.  It was a badly printed sheet, still damp from
the press, and smelling evilly of inferior printers' ink.  As he gazed
idly down the columns, Edward could well understand the popularity of
the wretched rag.  Sensation was evidently the keynote of its
policy--that and scare and scandal.  To the editor of the _Impartial de
Corbo_ nothing was sacred.  Povey read first a long leader on the
career of King Enrico, of whose health the reports had the last few
days been again more favourable.  The tone of the article plainly
showed that the editor resented this temporary recovery of a monarch
whom he evidently considered to be of more worth dead than on the
throne of San Pietro.  It mattered nothing to him that the Royal victim
of his pen lay dying within a mile of his printing press.  Ruthlessly
the ruler of San Pietro was attacked--virulently and viciously.  His
mode of legislature, his family quarrels, his private morals, all came
under the lash of the pen.  On the question of morals the writer,
scenting something to whet the appetite of his readers, had let himself
go with a vengeance.

The useful relative in Paris had kept him well supplied with anecdotes
and paragraphs relating to Enrico's frequent visits to the French
capital.  These, while the king had been in good health, he had not
dared to publish; but now, when any moment might be the last, he was
drawing on the stores of his pigeon-holes, with the result that the
cafe loungers of Corbo were given something to talk about.

Edward put down the paper in disgust.  It seemed to his English way of
thinking, a poor thing, this attacking of a dying man, who, if report
spoke true, must be having a bad enough passing as it was.

He looked up to where, between the gables of the opposite houses, the
palace rose up gaunt and sombre above the town.  The portion of the
building which came within his vision was in darkness, save where in
the eastern wing a short row of windows showed little patches of yellow
light.  It was in those rooms that he understood the dying king lay.

Edward pictured the scene behind those windows, the evil-living man
helplessly waiting for what he must hope would be annihilation.  He
imagined the men round the bed, men intent on plunder, and who could
barely wait until the breath left their royal master's body.  He
wondered what visions were disturbing the king's last hours, and he
thought of the many things he had heard of the monarch's past life.

He remembered the tales of murdered and mutilated natives in the rubber
plantations of the tiny colony in West Africa which was under the rule
of San Pietro.  He thought of Enrico's sisters and brothers, all of
whom had put their relative out of their lives--and of the heir,
travelling where no one knew.  The death couch of the King of San
Pietro must be an uneasy one indeed.

The words of Fagin ran through his mind as he watched the windows; how
did they go--"_as it came on dark, he began to think of all the men he
had known who had died....  They rose up in quick succession, that he
could hardly count them_."--Yes, Enrico's last hours must be very like
those spent by the old Jew in his Newgate cell.

Edward shuddered a little and took a sip of cognac.  Then he picked up
the paper again idly and turned to the home news.  There were the usual
amusement notes and the statistics of play at the tables in the Casino.
He read with little interest how a wealthy Austrian nobleman had had a
successive run of seventeen on the black, and how he had been forced to
have the assistance of one of the attendants to carry the spoil to the
hotel.

He looked in vain for an account of the accident on the Alcador road.
Galva's death had been soon forgotten, the readers of _El Imparcial de
Corbo_ were no more interested in it than in the suicide two days
previously of the young American, a ruined gambler, who had thrown
himself into the sea from the rocks east of the bay.

As he rose to pay his bill, voices at a near table arrested him, and he
sat down again and lit the stump of his cigar.  Two men, of the middle
class, were discussing the motor-car fatality.  One of them had
remarked how Lieutenant Mozara should have known that road better than
to have had such an accident.  The speaker himself had seen him often
start out that way, and he had a sister, the wife of an innkeeper at
Alcador, who had told him that the lieutenant seldom missed the
bull-fights that took place periodically in the Plaza of that town.
Edward, with his eyes glued to the paper he held before him, drank in
every word.  It seemed to him corroboration of Anna Paluda's doubts.
There was only one direct road to Alcador, and it was difficult to
imagine for one moment that such an experienced driver as Lieutenant
Mozara undoubtedly was would forget the dangerous bend that wound above
the Ardentella rapids.

And yet he said to himself that Gaspar Mozara was scarcely the man to
take the risk of the fall.  He would be running the same danger as
Miranda, and yet here he was in Corbo, to the best of Edward's belief,
unhurt.  The next words from the adjoining table made matters a little
clearer.  It was the other man who was speaking now.

"----I was on the road when they were getting the wrecked car out of
the water.  I gave them a hand, and, although the machine was badly
smashed, one thing struck me as very curious.  The brakes had not been
applied--whatever happened, the car had gone through the wall at full
speed."

The lieutenant's words of the afternoon returned to the man who was
listening behind the newspaper, how he had put on the brakes when he
had seen the danger.  Edward was now convinced that Mozara was lying,
but even then he was no nearer the solution of the mystery.  Perhaps,
after all, Miranda had been in the car, but Edward would not allow
himself to think that.

He felt sure that some sign further than the hat and cloak would have
been found.  It was barely possible that the girl's body would be so
separated from the car as to leave a hat and cloak only.  It was all
but a certainty that she would have been pinned beneath the wreckage.
The dainty motor bonnet, too, tied tightly, as he remembered, beneath
the chin--how could that have become detached?

No, the more Edward Povey thought of the affair the more certain he
became that the girl was being held prisoner by some one who suspected
her identity.  The lieutenant was, no doubt, acting under the orders of
others, and she would be kept in captivity until Dasso, after the
king's death, was secure on the throne.  Her's was too valuable a life
to dispose of, unless it were absolutely necessary.

All these things passed through Edward's mind as he made his way in the
direction of Venta Villa.  The boulevard was crowded with its usual
throng of pleasure seekers.  From the interior of the cafe came the
clattering of dishes and the laughter of those who were drinking or
supping.  Each place, too, had its little orchestra, the uniforms
showing hazily through the smoke-laden atmosphere.

As Povey passed the Cafe de l'Europe, the largest and most fashionable
in Corbo, he ran his eyes over the people seated at the little tables.
Gaily dressed women smoked cigarettes and drank tiny liqueurs as they
joked with bored-looking men in evening attire.  Here and there the
gorgeous uniform of the King's Own Hussars splashed a note of barbaric
colour over the scene.

With a little catch of the breath, Edward suddenly pulled up short and
slipped back into the shadow of a newspaper kiosk.  From behind this he
peeped cautiously at the figure of an elderly gentleman who was seated
alone before a table on which stood a stone tankard of Pilsener.  Then
he passed hastily up the little avenue between the crowded tables and
entered the main body of the Cafe de l'Europe.

Here were blotters containing paper and envelopes, and he drew a sheet
towards him and wrote a short note.  Then, calling a waiter, he asked
him to hand it to the gentleman in the tweed suit who was drinking beer
outside.  He also, ascertaining that this particular waiter spoke a
little English, told the man to tell the gentleman in the tweed suit
that the writer of the note would be glad of a word with him in
private.  Then he leaned back and watched through the large plate-glass
windows.

      *      *      *      *      *

Mr. Jasper Jarman, as the waiter touched him on the shoulder and handed
him the note, started violently.  For him a touch on the shoulder meant
but the one thing, in fact he had been dreaming night and day, ever
since his arrival on the island, of touches upon the shoulder.

"Ze gentleman, sir, he speak with m'sieu."

"The devil he will."  Jasper Jarman rose hastily and grabbed up his hat
and umbrella.  "I don't know a soul in the dam island, waiter, and I
don't want to.  You have made a mistake, my good man."

Jasper unfolded the note as he spoke, and his eye travelled to the
signature.  He gave a gasp and turned again to the waiter.

"Where is he?"

The man bowed, and pointed to the interior of the cafe.

"I will show m'sieu."

Edward, however, had risen, and he met his uncle as he edged his way
between the crowded tables.

"Not a word here," he said, and, taking the old man's arm, he led him
out of the sight of the people, some of whom he noticed were already
giving them their attention.

They crossed the crowded pavement and the road to the other side of the
promenade.  This part, bordered as it was by a low sea wall, and
without shops or cafes, was practically deserted, and the two men made
their way eastward until they came to a flight of a few shallow steps
leading down to the well-kept gardens that were the pride of Corbo.

Edward, still with his hand affectionately linked in his uncle's arm,
led the way through shrub-bordered paths to a stone seat that, half
hidden in a mass of palm foliage, faced the sea.  Here it was quiet,
the sound of the promenaders reaching them only in a confused murmur.
Little lights gleamed here and there from the yachts anchored in the
bay.

"So, uncle, there you are," began Edward, unconsciously quoting Hamlet.

"Yes, Edward Povey, I'm here, through your rotten criminal acts,
you--you--jail-bird, you----"

"There is no need, I assure you, my dear Uncle Jasper, to be
offensive," said Edward Povey.




CHAPTER XVII

MR. JASPER JARMAN RELIEVES HIS MIND

There was silence for a few moments.  Edward Povey nervously poked
little holes in the gravel path with the ferrule of his walking-stick.

"Don't you think, uncle, that we had better discuss the situation
without personalities--or rudeness?"

Mr. Jasper Jarman's answer was a grunt.

"You see, uncle, I feel that I owe you some sort of apology, or at any
rate an explanation.  I read what they said in the papers about you.  I
laughed for ten minutes."

"You did, eh!  Well, I read the same as you did, and I didn't laugh for
ten seconds."

"But I didn't take it seriously.  I thought you would explain easily."

"Yes, and be convicted as an accessory--as one of the gang."

"Accessory to what?"

"To the theft of the bonds--you did well out of that, it seems."
Jasper's eyes took in his nephew's attire, the well-cut dark suit, the
gleaming jewel in the cravat.  "I suppose you decided on San Pietro for
the same reason as I did."

"My dear uncle, I was never more astonished in my life than when I saw
you sitting there, outside the Cafe de l'Europe."

"Not more than I was to see you, Mr. Povey."

Edward sat for a moment gazing out over the sea.

"What I'm wondering at is that a clever business man like you should
run away from a shadow."

"Yes, the shadow of a jail--what."

"Not at all, uncle.  I read in the Paris _Daily Mail_ weeks ago that
the bonds had been recovered and that the matter was ended.  Why don't
you go back, now?"

"The fact that the bonds are safe does not explain my presence at
Adderbury Cottage.  I'd have to say I was visiting you--and admit you
as my nephew."

"And you wouldn't like that?"

"It's not a relationship that I'm proud of, Edward."

Edward looked at his uncle.  "As I remarked before, there's no need to
be rude," he said.

"I'm only stating facts, Edward.  Remember, I go by what I have seen.
What were _you_ doing at Bushey, and, for the matter of that, what are
you doing here in San Pietro?"

Edward Povey rose and took a turn or two up and down the path.  He had
asked himself at first whether he had been wise to attract his uncle's
attention.  But he well knew that until he had found out the reason of
the old man's presence on the island, he would know no peace.  He was
more than relieved to discover the true state of things and that his
uncle knew nothing of the Baxendale affair.  The best thing to do now
was to get the old man back to Kidderminster as soon as possible.
There was nothing to associate Edward in his uncle's mind with the Mr.
Sydney who lived at Venta Villa, even if, as was hardly probable, that
gentleman's name were known to the carpet manufacturer.  He pulled up
suddenly in his walk as a scheme suggested itself, and stood looking
down on Mr. Jarman.

"I really think, uncle, you had better go back and face the music--it's
a bit late, I'll admit, but it's your best move."

"And face the scandal too.  Not me."

"There won't be any scandal if you do as I say.  Write a letter to the
editor of your local paper--_The Kidderminster Shuttle_, isn't it?
Tell him that you have been on a long sea voyage by your doctor's
orders and that you haven't been able to write or receive letters for
weeks.  Say that you have just read in an old number of the _Daily
Telegraph_ that you have been 'wanted.'  Work up the indignation hot
and strong--say that you are hastening home to take proceedings for
libel against any one who has said a word against you.  You must, also,
say that Kyser was a friend of yours and that he had lent you the
cottage at Bushey, and that when Aunt Eliza heard he was murdered, she
was frightened of ghosts and that is why you left so hurriedly.  Say
she wouldn't sleep another night in the place for a fortune."

Edward paused and wiped the perspiration from his face.  Jasper, who
had been looking glum enough when his nephew had begun to speak, now
raised his head with a little smile.

"You're a magnificent liar, Edward--same time I rather like your
idea--I believe you possess the elements of sense."

Edward smiled his acknowledgments, then went on--

"But I have a favour to ask, uncle.  Forget you've seen me.  I'm here
on business--secret political business."

"I shan't say a word.  Get me out of this benighted place and I'll do
anything you like.  Now come on with me to my hotel and I'll write that
letter."

The two men left the gardens and walked up towards the Old Town.

"I'm staying at The Three Lilies, a comfortable old place--nothing
grand and smart like these"--Jasper waved to the great hotels on the
front,--"but I wanted somewhere quiet, you see."

"The Three Lilies?  Is that the little inn that faces an old castle
sort of a place--just on the edge of the Old Town?"

"Yes--why?"

"Oh, nothing.  I'm only wondering if you have noticed anything strange
about that old place opposite."

"Well--they seem rather a queer lot.  Men--mostly soldiers--come pretty
often to see the man who lives there.  They come secretly too; there
was one the other night who hid in the yard under my window.  I heard
something and looked out; you can understand the fright I got when I
saw the tip of a man's cigar."

"What kind of a man was he?  Can you describe him?"

"I watched after I had put the light out.  There was a horse standing
at the door opposite and the owner of the place came and saw a
man--another soldier--off the premises.  When the sound of the horse
had died away in the distance, the man under my window crossed over.
I've often seen him."

"Sallow face, eh?  Thin?"

"That fits him.  He's been in the wars, however.  I saw him to-day and
he walks with a crutch and carries his arm in a sling.  Why?  Do you
know the Johnny who lives in the castle?"

Edward did not answer; he was thinking deeply.  These clandestine
meetings between Mozara and Dasso were only in accordance with the
suspicions that crowded his mind of a plot.  A great joy filled his
heart as he told himself that Miranda was alive.  He was glad he had
written to the Duc de Choleaux Lasuer, a strong arm to lean on would be
useful in the work Edward Povey had in hand.

It was late when they reached The Three Lilies and the house opposite
was in darkness.  Edward accompanied his uncle to his room and together
they wrote their letter to _The Kidderminster Shuttle_.  This done, the
younger man took his departure.  He made an appointment with his uncle
at the stone seat in the gardens for eleven o'clock the next morning.
He was rather sorry he had advised the old man to hurry away; he would
have been useful as an informant, living as he did with the enemy under
his eye.

Any schemes such as these, however, were doomed to have a very rude
awakening.  Edward arrived at the stone seat early and gave himself up
to his thoughts.  His original misdemeanour in assuming the name and
personality of Mr. Kyser was all but forgotten in the light of later
events, and the plans for the location and rescue of Galva Baxendale.
In his own mind he was rather more than half a hero already, and the
shock which he received at five minutes past eleven was a sharp one,
and coming, as it did, hard upon his self-adulation seemed to him
unmerited and unfair.

As steps approached he looked up expecting to see the portly figure of
Mr. Jasper Jarman.  Instead, he made out a lean and hungry looking
Corbian who, when he saw the figure on the seat, advanced, and
snatching off his greasy cap handed a letter to Edward.

"Meester Povee?"

Edward took the envelope and opening it drew out a sheet of paper.  It
was dated at nine o'clock in the morning and was headed with the device
THE THREE LILIES.


"_EDWARD POVEY,_

"_Please accept my very best thanks for the advice you gave me
yesterday evening.  You have in some measure atoned for the harm you
have done.  On your head and yours alone rests the onus of my shattered
reputation, the anguish of your Aunt Eliza and the possible downfall of
one of the largest carpet factories in the Midlands._

"_Last night circumstances made it expedient that I should dissemble
and show you a tolerance I was far from feeling.  You are a liar and I
do not doubt for one moment but that you are a thief.  It was to avoid
the possible trial with such a scoundrel beside me in the dock that I
left England.  When you get this I shall have departed from the cursed
island of San Pietro by the boat that leaves for Spain at ten.  You did
not mention your poor wife to me.  I do not expect I will run across
her, it being more than probable that you have murdered the poor woman
and buried her in the garden at Adderbury Cottage.  If I do see her,
however, I will consider it my duty to acquaint her with the evil life
of self-indulgence and ease you are living in Corbo._

"_The messenger who brings you this is the son of the landlord of The
Three Lilies.  I have told him that you will reward him--you can afford
it._

"_JASPER JARMAN_"


Edward tore the letter into little pieces and swore softly to himself.
It was a rude awakening to his dreams of rescuing distressed damsels.
Then he took a silver coin from his pocket and handed it to the son of
the landlord of The Three Lilies.

"There's no answer," he said shortly, and turned and walked up to the
bustling life of the boulevard.  He had entered the gardens with the
feelings of Sir Galahad, he left them with those of Charles Peace.




CHAPTER XVIII

THE CAPTIVE

In the early part of the seventeenth century a certain noble duchess,
taking a journey through the kingdom of San Pietro, paid a visit to her
old and valued friend the Countess Ribero, and the guest-chamber in
which the august lady spent two nights has since been called the
Duchess Room, and it was upon the faded glories of this distinguished
apartment that the bewildered eyes of poor Galva Baxendale looked when
she came out of her insensibility.

The moon shining obliquely in at the long windows flooded parts of the
room in a white light, mercilessly picking out the threadbare patches
in the ragged tapestries and in the faded embroideries of the
chair-backs.  A fire burning brightly in the grate somewhat relieved
the cold splendour of the moonbeams.

Galva was, for a few moments, oblivious to her surroundings.  Her head
throbbed and ached distractingly, and she gazed with unseeing eyes at
the carved oaken pillars of the four-post bed on which she was lying,
and on the heavy curtains and fringes which hemmed her in.  Her first
distinct impression was one of suffocation.  She had that horror, so
common to those who have lived in and love the open air, of all
enclosed spaces and smothering draperies.

She raised herself slowly, and leaning her head on her hand, took a
survey of the surrounding objects.  The room was a large one, and was
lighted by two windows, reaching nearly to the ground, and composed of
many small square panes.  On the walls the tarnished frames of
pictures, mostly portraits, caught the firelight.  Facing her was a
large tapestry on which were depicted the figures of three huntsmen,
with very thin legs, who, accompanied by prancing dogs, were presumably
chasing a stag, which was conveniently silhouetted on the top of a
symmetrical mountain.

As Galva put her foot to the ground the ludicrous figures seemed to
take life and accompany the furniture and the bed in a whirling,
fantastic dance, and the girl felt her senses again leaving her.  But
she must have tottered somehow to the window, for the next she
remembered was the cool night breezes of the forest, pine-scented and
invigorating, playing upon her forehead.  With each inhalation Galva
felt her strength coming back to her, and the memory of all that had
happened returned to her in every detail.

She remembered Mozara and the car, and how, much against her will, he
had insisted on running her out to see the Falls on the Ardentella.
She had known that it was a very different thing the journey inland,
without a chaperone, to the quiet gliding up and down the promenade at
Corbo.  She knew also that her guardian did not altogether approve of
even this latter, and as the powerful car had bounded on past the
palace, she had implored the lieutenant to take her back.

But the young man would not believe she was serious and had laughed at
her fears.  They would be back in an hour, he had told her, and so,
helpless, she had made the best of it, promising herself a sharp
retaliation on her escort when she was safely home again.

Galva remembered stopping at a lonely spot where two gate-posts stood
sentinel by the side of the road.  There was a wood, too, comprised, as
far as she could recollect, of pine-trees.  Mozara had here alighted to
attend to his engine, and after propping open the bonnet had gone back
to the tonneau, saying he wanted to get a spanner from the tool-bag he
kept there.  There was a confused memory after that of a cloth being
swathed about her head and the sickly sweet smell of chloroform.  Then
nothing more--until she had come to herself in this old-world room.

She raised her head in the act of listening and tiptoed to the door.
She could detect stealthy movements on the landing outside, and through
a little crack in the oaken panel came the gleam of a light.

Galva was no coward.  She had the heart of the Estratos and a line of
ancestors whose deeds of bravery were chronicled back to the dim ages.
But there was something uncanny in this weird room, with the flickering
firelight the cold moon and the unknown silent watchers on the landing.
Then she heard the footsteps creep away, and, unable to bear the
suspense longer, the girl seized the handle of the door and shook it
furiously.  She tried to call out, to ask who was there, but her tongue
seemed a useless lump in her dry mouth, and sound would not come.

The footsteps outside stopped at the first sound of the rattled door,
and Galva heard whispered voices.  Then a key grated in the lock, and
the girl retreated to the farther end of the room.  At the first sound
she had taken from her pocket a tiny revolver, hardly more than a toy,
which Edward, not knowing what was in store for them in San Pietro, had
bought for her in Paris.  She saw the door slowly opened and an old man
enter.  Behind him Teresa carried a tray on which were a flask of wine
and some covered dishes.

"You are ready for supper, senorita?"

Galva gazed wonderingly at them.  All fear had left her now, and she
fingered her revolver confidently.  The firelight glinted on the little
plated barrel and threw gigantic shadows of the old couple on the
yellow ceiling.  She was speaking in a low voice which she would hardly
have recognized as her own.

"Put the tray down," every word came distinctly, "and then stand over
there--where I can see you both.  Then tell me what this all means."

Pieto looked at his wife hesitatingly, and pointed to the tray.  Teresa
set it down.

"Now," went on the girl, "I want a full explanation--where is
Lieutenant Mozara?  I don't think I know either of you--do I?"

"The lieutenant has left the castle."

"It seems that the lieutenant has played a trick on me--a trick that
will cost him dear--and," meaningly, "those who are with him in it."

The old people stood with bowed heads and the man mumbled something
below his breath.

"Speak up, man."

Pieto raised palsied finger-tips to his mouth.  "We are not the
servants of Lieutenant Mozara," he said.

Galva stamped her little shoe.

"Then go to the man who is your master, whoever he is, and tell him to
come to me here.  If either of you two enter this room again without my
full permission I will shoot you down like I would a couple of
dangerous dogs--now go."

Taking up the lantern which he had set down on the floor on entering
the room, the old man made for the door, forcing himself in front of
his wife in his anxiety to get clear of the little vixen who could hold
a revolver so straight and steady.  Teresa gave Galva a long and
searching look, then she too followed her craven lord and master.

And Galva gave a little laugh as she found herself alone again.  She
took the cover from one of the dishes and bent her head over the
contents.  Whatever could be said of the old dame downstairs Galva
noticed with satisfaction that she was no amateur in the art of the
kitchen, and the dainty meal was soon eaten with the relish of a
healthy fourteen-hour hunger.  For the captive told herself that
everything depended upon her having the strength to seize any advantage
in her position that might occur.

She went again to the open window and looking out judged that she was
some twenty-five feet above the ground level, but that below that again
ran a moat-like trench, dug perhaps to allow light to the cellars.  She
thought of the curtains, estimating their length with her eye; they
might perhaps reach the twenty-five feet, but there was no way of
crossing the trench.  True, the portico of the building was only
perhaps fifteen feet below her, but it lay some distance to the left
and was quite inaccessible.

Galva glanced at the little strap watch on her wrist and saw that it
was past ten.  From below stairs there came no sound, and she told
herself that her jailers had retired for the night, and, again with the
view of husbanding her strength, the prisoner prepared to follow their
example.

While at supper she had heard the stealthy footsteps again outside her
door and the grating of bolts hastily shot into their sockets.  It was
evident that escape was not to be thought of that night.

The glass of excellent Chianti that she had taken with her meal had
quite restored her courage and spirits, and she began to look upon the
adventure as rather interesting.  It seemed clear to her that whoever
was responsible for the outrage meant her no immediate harm, and she
had no fear whatever of the old couple down below.

With some little difficulty she piled three of the heavy oak chairs by
the door as a precaution against a midnight surprise, and taking off
only her outer garments and her shoes, slipped in between the sheets.
The fire, which she had replenished from the heap of logs in the grate,
shone dully on the rich old furnishings of the room and gave a sense of
drowsy comfort and well-being.  Candles and matches she found on a
little table which she pushed up near the bed.  The revolver lay handy
underneath her pillow.  Miss Galva, in fact, was very comfortable
indeed, and had it not been for the thought of her guardian and Anna
Paluda and the anxiety they must be feeling, she would have been really
happy.

It was broad day when she awoke and the birds in the forest were making
merry music.  The sun shone in at the windows and gave life to the
somewhat sombre apartment.  Galva's watch told her it was nine o'clock.

She was feeling remarkably well, her headache had entirely left her,
and she was ravenously hungry again.  A sound outside the window caused
her to slip on her garments and look out.  Beneath her the little patch
of poor soil that lay between the house and the trees had been, at
parts, coaxed into a cultivation of sorts, and the old woman who the
night before had brought her supper was gathering some kind of green
stuff, putting it into the basket that she carried slung over her arm.
From her window, too, the girl could see over the trees to the country
beyond--an arid rock-strewn waste and here and there patches of forest
land.  Away in the distance the range of the Yeldo hills showed a
delicate mauve against the morning sky.

Galva watched the old woman for a moment in silence, then--

"Good-morning, Teresa."  The girl had heard the name the evening
before, and on the old woman looking up, she nodded brightly.  "Is
breakfast ready, Teresa?" she went on.

The old woman dipped her head sourly.

"Pieto shall bring it up to you," she said.

"Thanks, so much--but, by the way, tell him to take great care how he
does it.  Listen.  He is to bring it in on a tray which he will set
down on the little table here.  Then he will hold up his hands, both of
them, over his head and walk out backwards."

Teresa was making her way slowly towards the house, giving scant
attention to the voice above her.  Galva raised her voice.

"You understand, don't you, Teresa?  Because if your husband doesn't do
as he's told, I'll have to shoot him."

The woman in the garden stopped at this and looked up.

"You would shoot my Pieto?"

"Oh, don't be afraid, Teresa; I'd only shoot him in the leg.  Then
you'd have to nurse him, you know, and that would be a pity, wouldn't
it?  Think of keeping an eye on a prisoner and an invalid at the same
time."

Galva never forgot the pantomime of the next few minutes.  Covered by
the revolver, the old man shuffled unsteadily into the room with the
tray, splashing the white cloth with the contents of the coffee pot.
Then, after putting it down where Galva bid him, he began his retreat,
backwards, hands held high over his head.  Near the door he came to
grief with a crash over one of the chairs his prisoner had used as a
barricade the night before.  The old man remembered to keep his hands
up, and the species of contortions, reminiscent of Swedish exercises,
with, which he tried to regain his feet brought tears of laughter into
Galva's eyes.  He was successful at last, and the girl heard his
limping steps descend the stairs, where, with many curses, he seemed to
be, as Galva expressed it to herself, "taking it out of the missus!"

Left alone the prisoner poured herself out a cup of fragrant coffee.

"There seems to be a humorous side to even this adventure," she said as
she contentedly nibbled at a piece of buttered toast.




CHAPTER XIX

TERESA

As day succeeded monotonous day, even Galva's buoyant spirits began to
show signs of the strain of hope deferred.  The first hours of her
captivity had given her little or no uneasiness, feeling sure that her
friends would discover her whereabouts; if they did not, she told
herself that, armed as she was, she was more than a match for the two
craven souls of her jailers.

But on the second night she had heard the sound of a new voice in the
room down-stairs, whether one voice or more she could not say.  Also
the sound of a motor-horn had come to her through the woods.  This
latter she had not given much thought to at the time, thinking that in
all probability it was a car on its way to Alcador.  Now that there
were visitors in the room below, the memory came back to her and took
on a new significance.

Whoever it was who was responsible for this muttering that reached her
distantly through the floor, he did not seem anxious for an interview
with her.  She had pounded on the boards with the heel of her shoe, but
beyond a short silence and a little laugh it had had no effect, and the
murmuring voices went on again as before.  Then she had turned her
attention to the heavy fire-irons, and the continued din had brought
old Pieto to the landing to remonstrate through the door, and to assure
the girl, in answer to her questions, that there was no one in the
house save themselves.

But a little later, Galva had heard the opening of the front door and,
in the distance, the sound of a motor-engine being started.

The next morning, she had seen a man digging in the little vegetable
patch, a coarse, black-browed, evil-faced fellow.  Galva remembered
having seen the same type of man, with their closely-cropped heads,
among the loafers outside the bull-rings in Madrid, and she knew their
reputation.  She drew back into the room, and for the first time since
her capture, her heart failed her.  Where were her friends, and why did
they not come to her?

Her mind flew, in its need, to the Duc de Choleaux Lasuer, and she told
herself, and thrilled at the telling, that he would rush to her
assistance did he know.  He had asked her on that last day in Paris to
write to him, should she be in any trouble, and she, seeing no clouds
in her future, had laughed at him.  Now she shut her eyes and saw again
the eager boyish face, and she knew what a big place he had in her
heart.

She threw herself down on the great bed and buried her face in the
pillow.  The tears that came were the first she had shed and they
relieved her.  The knowledge that all escape by force was impossible
took from her the thoughts that had buoyed her up.  Now, she could not
tell how many there were against her, and she knew that the man she had
seen in the garden was not one to be cowed by a girl with a toy pistol.

She sat up and dried her eyes.  What could not be done one way, must be
done another.  She must think out some scheme, some subterfuge to gain
her release.  If only she could get a letter or a message sent to Venta
Villa.  The high road ran only a hundred yards from her window, but the
hundred yards might be miles for all the use they were, so securely was
her retreat hidden.  Of the imaginary accident and of her supposed
death she of course knew nothing.

After this the days passed with a dull monotony.  The prisoner, seeing
that no good was to be expected of it, dropped her bantering tone with
the old people.  No longer were her meals served to her at the pistol
point.  For hours together she would sit, a pathetic little figure, in
the great arm-chair which she had pulled into the embrasure of one of
the windows, not even turning her head when Pieto or his wife entered.
She would sit there gazing out across the tree-tops to the arid plains
and the wild desolation of the distant hills.  There were dark circles
showing now under the beautiful eyes, and sometimes the meals were
taken away again untasted.

And then a little gleam of hope came to her.  Since her first arrival
at the little castle she had noticed the covert looks, half admiration,
half fear, with which Teresa had regarded her.  Twice, too, she had
seen that the old woman had been on the point of saying something that
was in her mind, but each time she had checked herself and broken off
with a sigh.  One day Galva spoke to her.

It was a dull and miserable morning, with a fine rain that lashed and
blurred the windowpanes, and a high wind moaned through the trees of
the forest, swaying their topmost branches.  Teresa was leaving the
room with the scarcely touched breakfast when Galva laid a gentle hand
on her arm.

"Teresa," she whispered.

The dame stopped and looked at her.  Galva thought she saw compassion
in the beady black eyes.

"Teresa--you are a woman and have a heart.  I have seen your heart
sometimes in your eyes, when you look at me.  Have you no pity there
for me?  All this is killing me--I am ill, Teresa--I have lived my life
in the open air of God's green world, and this," with a despairing
gesture that took in all the room, "is weighing on
me--killing--crushing me."

Teresa swallowed something in her throat.

"I had a heart, but I thought it dead--and you say you can see it in my
eyes.  How can I help you?  I act for others."

"I am rich, Teresa, you can have anything you wish for.  Let me write a
letter to my friends.  Think of their anxiety.  Here," and the girl
tore at the bosom of her blouse, snapping a thin ribbon that passed
round her neck, "take this now--it's valuable, Teresa, very valuable.
See, they are diamonds, and that big red stone is a ru----"

Galva broke off and gazed in wonderment at the old woman.  At sight of
the glittering object which the girl with trembling hands held out, a
sudden change had come into the wrinkled face.  She seized on the large
marquise ring and looked at it intently, searchingly, but there was no
cupidity in her glance, only a great dawning wonderment.  She turned
roughly on the bewildered girl, bringing her old eyes within a foot of
her face.

"Who are you?" she asked, her voice a hoarse whisper.  "For God's
sake--tell me--who are you?"

"I am Miss Galva Baxendale, that is, I--I----  Oh, I see that you know.
I can tell by your face that you do."

"I do now.  I know that you are the Princess Miranda.  I suspected
before, and my suspicion has grown every time I saw your eyes.  But I
told myself that I was getting old and that I saw things that did not
exist--only in my brain."

Teresa was on her knees, pressing Galva's hand to her cold lips.

"It was this ring--the sainted Queen who wore it.  Oh, how can I tell
you----"

The old woman was crying softly now, and she had not cried for nearly
twenty years.  In a little while she grew more composed and went to the
landing and listened.

"They are at their cards," she said, when she returned, "and Pieto is
drunk; they will not disturb us," and then Teresa told her story.

"You said to-night that you saw the heart that died--for my heart died
seventeen years ago when I buried my Jose.  He was only five, but he
never walked.  He would just lie in the sun in his little wheeled
cradle and look up at the sky and smile at me with his deep eyes and
ask me things I could not tell him.  Pieto, too, in those days was a
good father and loved his little crippled son almost as much as I did.
And then one day there was a jingling of harness and Queen Elene drove
past our little house, that lay up on the cliff road towards Logillo.
She ordered her postilions to stop and called me to the side of the
carriage.  She had the sweetest smile that ever told of a perfect soul,
and tender eyes into which came a mist when I answered her questions
about little Jose.

"And then she got down and knelt in the dust beside the cradle, and the
little man looked at her with his great wondering eyes, and put up his
thin little hand to touch the glittering ornaments at the Queen's neck.
And after that she often drove that way, and would sit with him.  Once
she told me of her own little child, a maid--but I think she thought it
unkind to speak of her own blessings in the face of my sorrow, for she
only spoke of you that once."

Teresa held out her hand and took up the ring that she had laid down on
the tray.

"This was what he admired more than anything, and your mother would
take it from her finger and let him play with it, flashing it back and
forth in the sunlight.  The day before he died she had lent it to him
and he had gone to sleep still holding it.  The Queen would not awake
him, and in the night he died.  When, afterwards, I returned it to the
Queen, she wept; she would have had me keep it, but it was, she said,
the first gift your father had given her.  That is my story--and you,
Princess?  I do not want to know how you escaped the fate of that
devilish work at the Palace.  I know only, that you are here and that I
ask nothing better than to die for you, for the sake of your sainted
mother, and for the joy she brought into my boy's life."

Galva, her eyes moist with tears, bent and kissed the wrinkled brow.

"And I, Teresa, want you to live.  I think I want you always to be with
me, to talk to me about my mother."

Teresa shook her head.  "I am not worthy," she said.  "After Jose was
taken from us, Pieto took to the drink, and I--I did not care what
happened.  We took service with Gabriel Dasso--it was rumoured that his
was the hand that killed the Queen.  We hoped to gain evidence that it
was so, and we would have poisoned him.  But we learnt nothing.  We
obeyed him and did his dirty work, sinking lower and lower until we
forgot why we had entered his service.  I am not worthy, Princess, to
touch the sole of your shoe."

Galva rose.

"I won't write the letter till this afternoon, Teresa.  You can get it
through to Corbo for me?"

"There is a carrier, Princess, who passes here twice a week, about
nightfall.  He reaches Corbo at eleven.  To-morrow is his next journey.
I will see that he takes your letter."

"And you will come and sit with me, Teresa--we have much to talk over,
haven't we?  It will do you good, dear.  Do not let them see
down-stairs that you have been crying.  For the present you must keep
our secret."

When Teresa had left the room, Galva crossed over, and leaning her
elbows on the mantelpiece looked long and searchingly at herself in the
mirror.




CHAPTER XX

THE BOAT FROM THE MAINLAND

If the days hung heavily upon the heart of the captive in the castle on
the Alcador road, they hung no less heavily upon the man who waited in
Venta Villa.

The culpability of one's actions is too often determined by the worldly
success, or otherwise, which attends them, and Edward Povey was
experiencing some very bitter moments.  Had Galva been firmly and
happily seated in the great throne-room up there in the Palace, he
would have carried his head high and have looked upon himself as a
hero, and his usurpation of the character of Sydney Kyser as a
meritorious act.

But under the existing circumstances he cursed himself for a meddlesome
idiot, or worse, and prayed that he might suddenly awake to find
himself dozing over the corner desk in the dingy Eastcheap
counting-house or in his shabby arm-chair in the front room at Belitha
Villas.

Hitherto he had accepted his present luxurious surroundings as due to
him for the trouble he was taking; now each item of them became a stab.
The well-cooked dinners which he took miserably with Anna Paluda seemed
like to choke him, and the dainty hangings of his little bedroom,
overlooking the bay, became a physical torture to him.  The letter sent
him by Jasper Jarman also rankled deeply.  He wished he had kept the
letter now, that he might read it again and again as a penance.

By a stroke of ill-fortune Senor Luazo was confined to his room with an
attack of gout, and the fashionable physician who attended that
estimable gentleman had made it clear to Edward that his patient was
not to be disturbed.  Any help or even advice from that quarter was out
of the question.

But Mr. Povey had not been content to rest in idleness; as far as it
was possible he had acted.  Disguised, he had ingratiated himself with
the landlord of The Three Lilies, and had spent hours together behind
the little curtain of the window of the room vacated by Uncle Jasper,
which overlooked the house and gardens of Gabriel Dasso.  He had,
however, gained little by this, save one important point, the certainty
that Lieutenant Mozara was, without doubt, malingering in the matter of
his injuries.

The gallant officer, thinking himself secure behind the high walls of
Dasso's garden, had relaxed his precautions.  Twice the watchful eye at
the window opposite had seen the crutch discarded and the black silk
sling hanging empty.

Beyond the comfort derived from this confirmation of the suspicions
which Anna Paluda had planted in his mind, Edward could make no use of
the information gained.  Any day now he might receive an answer to the
letter he had sent to M. Brea in Paris, and until that came he was
loath to act.  He felt that, with the help of the Duc de Choleaux
Lasuer, he would be more than a match for the conspirators.  At the
same time, for Galva's sake, he determined that should no word reach
him within the next three days he would put the matter before the
British Consul.

He had met the monocled nonentity who represented the interests of
Great Britain in the island kingdom.  Senor Luazo had introduced them
in the cafe attached to the Casino, and Edward had not been impressed.
The Consul did not appear to him to be the man to lean on in any great
emergency.  Commerce between the idle inhabitants of San Pietro and
English ports was confined to the few boxes of dried fruits of two
Jewish firms in the business quarter of Corbo, and the Government post
in the service of His Britannic Majesty on the little island was not
one sought after by ambitious men.  No, on second thoughts, Edward did
not feel inclined to disturb the alcohol-engendered ease of the
Honourable Bertie Traverson unless it became absolutely necessary.

The evening following the day on which Teresa learnt the identity of
Galva Baxendale, Edward was sitting in the little library at Venta
Villa, reading for the hundredth time a telegram which he had that
morning received.  A knock at the door caused him to crumple this up
guiltily in his hands as the servant entered.  A man was at the door
asking for Mr. Sydney--rather a curious person, the servant
volunteered, respectfully.  Edward, eager for anything to relieve the
period of waiting, went out into the hall.  A rough individual was
there, standing on the mat, his clothes dripping and making little
rain-pools on the tiled floor.

As he saw Edward he bowed a black shaggy head, and from the sodden
recesses of his heavy coat produced a dirty envelope which he held out.
Edward could see it was addressed to Mr. Sydney, at the Venta Villa,
Corbo.  The light in the hall was not good, and Povey stepped back into
the library to open and read the letter.  A moment later he was again
out in the hall, calling to the servant to bring wine for the
messenger.  To his surprise the man had disappeared, the little pools
of water alone remaining to show where he had stood.  Edward flung open
the door.  The wind swept the rain in his face in clouds, and that,
together with the darkness, made the man's retreat secure.  Having rid
himself of the letter entrusted to him, the carrier of the Alcador road
considered he had done all that could be expected of him.  Remembering
the air of mystery with which Teresa had given him the envelope, he
wished to be done with the affair.  Curiosity was not one of his
failings, and the suspiciously generous payment the old woman had made
him was burning in his pockets with a flame that called for the
extinguishing wine of a little inn he knew, nestling beneath the shadow
of the cathedral.

Edward Povey cleared the flight of richly carpeted stairs in three
bounds and burst frantically into the little drawing-room.  The
black-gowned figure in the arm-chair, drawn up to the fire, rose at his
entrance and stood facing him inquiringly; one arm resting on the
chair-back, with the other she pressed a lace handkerchief to her lips.
The room was lighted by a single cluster of electric bulbs only, but
Edward could see that Anna Paluda's face was chalky-grey, and that the
large eyes looked tired with tears.

"She's found, Anna.  Galva's safe."

The woman thanked God and reached out a trembling hand for the letter.
Edward switched on the other lights, and together they devoured Galva's
message.  As they finished reading it the second time the chimes of the
cathedral clock reached them.

"Twelve o'clock, Anna.  Nothing can be done to-night.  And the
rain--listen to it."

Anna sat silent for a moment gazing out through the blurred panes at
the inky blackness beyond.  The rain lashed the windows like a shower
of sand, and the waves breaking on the shore below voiced a distant
monotony.  Edward was right, nothing could be done at once, except to
go to bed and get what rest one might against the morrow.

Left alone, Povey took out the telegram he had been reading and had
hastily thrust into his jacket pocket on the entrance of the servant.
He smoothed it out on a little table.  It was from the Duc de Choleaux
Lasuer, and as Edward read it again he told himself that he was nearing
the end of his tribulations.

He had been rather averse to showing the cable to Anna.  She knew
nothing of the affection, if it can be called only that, which existed
between Galva and the duke, or if she had noticed it in Paris it had
long ago left her memory.  Edward doubted whether she would think it
wise, this calling in of a stranger to their affairs.

The message was quite brief, and stated simply that the sender had
reached Spain and was leaving by the boat which was due to arrive at
Port Corbo at nine that evening.  Edward had waited anxiously in the
rain until the harbour master had told him that the heavy weather had
delayed the sturdy little vessel, which acted as passenger, cargo and
mail steamer between the island and the mainland.  The man had said
that she had not yet passed the Point at the arm of the bay where the
alternate red and white flashes of the distant lighthouse showed dimly
through the driving rain.  Edward had learnt that she could not berth
before two in the morning, and he had returned to the Villa for
refreshment and dry clothes.

At one o'clock he quietly ascertained that Anna had retired for the
night, then, putting on a long mackintosh, crept from the house and
started on the mile or more walk to the dock side.  The rain had now
nearly ceased, and the esplanade lay a glistening line of wet asphalt
in front of him, in which the arc lamps threw a clean reflection.  The
wind still blew in fitful gusts, scattering the raindrops from the
leaves of the trees that bordered the pavement.

The promenade was deserted, save for a few waiting motor-cars and
carriages outside the Casino.  From time to time a whistle would call
one of these up to the entrance, and Edward would catch a glimpse of
black-coated men holding umbrellas over the dainty figures of lightly
cloaked women who, with skirts well bunched up over slender ankles and
high-heeled shoes, made a dash for the carriage door.

And here and there were shuffling figures edging along in the shadows.
These were the denizens of the hinterland of Corbo, night-birds who
crept out to the fashionable haunts in the dark hours, bent on plunder,
or perhaps the honest earning of a little of the money which was being
so freely spent there.

Past the Opera House and the gardens the way became darker.  The arc
lamps became further apart, and the few cafes that were still open
showed sleepy waiters standing moodily behind the great plate-glass
windows, waiting for the stragglers to depart.

As Edward walked on he thought of the coming interview, debating within
himself whether or no he should acquaint the new arrival with the true
state of affairs.  He felt that the secret was not altogether his own,
and now that he had heard from Galva that she was safe and in no
immediate danger, he said that there was no need to act hurriedly.  He
rather wished, in fact, that he had not been so hasty in writing.  The
duke would be useful certainly, but he complicated matters.

As he neared the dock the way became increasingly difficult.  The
Powers that Be in the Island of San Pietro made up for their lavish
pandering to their rich visitors by altogether neglecting those
portions of the town that lay remote from the Casino.  Short, narrow
streets, the houses of which seemed tumbling in on one in the darkness,
straggled down to the waterside.  In places, the particular road which
Edward had taken was so steep that rough slabs of granite had been
crudely laid down in a series of steps, broad and shallow, down which
he stumbled dangerously.

The houses, for the most part, were in darkness, save where here and
there an open door silhouetted the shrouded figure of a woman who would
whisper to him as he hurried past.  A party of Swedish sailors were
quarrelling under the hanging oil-lamp of an inn, the doors of which
were being hastily shut and bolted.  Edward passed unnoticed, and in a
moment emerged on the broad cobbled wharf.

Here, doubtless with a view of favourably impressing arriving visitors,
the Powers that Be proved more prodigal with illumination, and a row of
arc lamps showed the misty forms of a few tramp steamers huddled up to
the dock edge.  A little knot of seamen and luggage touts stood looking
out towards the open sea.  From one of the boats a wheezy concertina
was accompanying a rich tenor voice singing an old English ballad.

His friend, the harbour master, was not to be seen, but Edward learnt
from one of the seamen that the Spanish boat was expected to be
alongside in the course of half an hour.  He could hear the syren
booming dismally.

Edward Povey buried his chin more deeply between the storm-collars of
his mackintosh and waited, pacing up and down in the raw, damp mist.




CHAPTER XXI

EDWARD SEES COMPLICATIONS

Galva had written--


"_.... so, as I hardly expect you will be able to get a reply through
to me, I had better make my own arrangements.  At ten o'clock each
night I will be in readiness and Teresa will be on hand to open the
door to you on your giving the signal, Anna and I, in dear old
Cornwall, used, when we became separated in any way, to call to each
other by imitating the cry of the kestrel.  I will wait for that signal
here.  You must remember that I have promised old Teresa that her
husband will come to no harm ... I am well and in no danger, and having
allayed your anxiety and eased my mind, I can wait quite happily till
you come...._"


The captive had set forth at length the manner of her capture and the
position of Casa Luzo.  She had briefly touched upon the friendship for
her shown by Teresa and how the old woman had discovered her secret.
She impressed upon Edward to lay his plans well and not to spoil
matters by undue haste.

"Casa Luzo," murmured the Duc de Choleaux Lasuer, "it lies nine or ten
miles out on the Alcad..."

"You know the Alcador road, duke?"

The boyish face flushed a little and his grace bent over Galva's letter.

"A little," he said.  "An idle man of the world like myself knows most
of the pleasure spots on this old earth of ours--I had my car over here
last year and I did a lot of work on these inland roads."

They were sitting on the balcony outside the drawing-room windows of
Venta Villa.  The duke had, immediately upon his arrival in the early
hours of the morning, hurried Edward away from the lighted dock-side up
to the house, keeping ever on the darker side of the way.  Edward had
noticed with no little alarm, how, under some pretext or other, he had
contrived to keep his features hidden when any one approached.  He
would stop and light his cigarette, or stoop and occupy himself with
his bootlace.  Edward, whom recent affairs had made observant, did not
feel at all comfortable.

It was plain to him that his grace was anxious that he should not be
observed, and he felt uneasy to think that there could be any mystery
about the young man on whom he was depending for so much help.  He
decided that, for the present, the least said was soonest mended, and
he would not share the secret of Galva's birth with him until he could
more clearly see his way.

But now, as he looked at the figure of the young man beside him on the
balcony and noted the frank open countenance, the steady eye, he felt a
pang of compunction at doubting him.  And yet--why was it that the duke
had taken up his position behind the thick fronds of the largest palm
that adorned the little balcony?  A coincidence perhaps, but----

The mistral-like storm of the night before had passed over, leaving
Corbo radiant and clean in the bright sunlight.  The sea was calming
and there was no wind.  The sun had been strong, and now in the early
afternoon there was not a spot of moisture left on the promenade.

"There will be a moon to-night, Mr. Sydney."

"Good--and you really think it better not to risk the road?"

The duke drew a large scale map of Corbo and its surroundings towards
him.

"It's unnecessary.  The Sebastin Park, so Senora Paluda says, merges
into the forest, and once there the way seems clear.  The distance
appears to be less that way, and I do not think we can go wrong.  We
will leave ourselves plenty of time."

A meal was taken at three o'clock and immediately afterwards the men
set out, each armed with a revolver.  They did not consider it needful
to take other help with them--secrecy was half the battle.  Edward felt
his misgivings returning to him in full force as he noticed that, in
spite of the warm sun, the duke twisted a thick muffler round his neck,
burying his chin and mouth in the folds.

The Sebastin Park, given to the people of San Pietro by their late
ill-fated king, was a magnificent stretch of vivid lawns and trim
gravel paths.  The semi-tropical vegetation was trained and cultivated
to show to the best advantage and everywhere little statues and
fountains gleamed white in the sun.  There were, also, on the outer
edges of the park, walks more secluded and screened by shrubberies of
rhododendrons.

Edward frowned as he noticed that his companion chose these outer
pathways in preference to the broad walks, where nursemaids and their
little charges swarmed and idle promenaders walked slowly up and down.
With chin buried in his muffler, the Duc de Choleaux Lasuer walked
quickly, his eyes nervously looking from side to side.

And then they were in the forest.  The cultivation was left behind and
there was only a little zigzag path winding between the trunks of the
great pines.  Through them to the left a glimpse of the grey walls of
the Palace grounds showed sombre against the sky.  Edward pointed this
out to the duke and spoke of the dying king.  He detected a shadow pass
over the boyish face, and the duke's next remark was on an entirely
different subject.  A suspicion of the truth was born in Edward's mind
at that moment.

But the brisk action and the clean scents of the woodland drove all
thoughts save those of Galva from his mind and filled him with the
spirit of romance and the joy of living.  Uncle Jasper's letter was
forgotten and Edward became again, in his own eyes, the knight-errant
and hero.

They reached the precincts of the Casa Luzo from the back and long
before they had expected.  Edward's watch told them that it was eight
o'clock, and the men had to wait with what patience they could the
passing of the next two hours.  They took their places upon a fallen
tree trunk in a clearing, and lit cigarettes and looked at the moon
rising over the Yeldo hills and at the black and green mystery of the
forest around them.  The silence was intense and neither of the waiting
men seemed anxious to break the magic of it.

And then as it grew chilly they reconnoitred, taking stock of their
position.  They made a wide detour of the house, penetrating deeply
into the wood.  They saw not a soul, but once the eerie glow of a
charcoal-burner splashed redly between the trees.

At five minutes to the hour they stood just within the belt of trees
facing the house.  Edward's first attempt at the kestrel's note was not
a success.  The weird sound echoed dismally through the night, awaking
the bird life to protesting cries.  He cleared his throat and tried
again,--then, as the surrounding birds quieted down into a peevish
chatter, a window on the first floor showed a faint light.

As they watched, grotesque shadows flitted over the ceiling and walls
within the room as the occupant carried the candle to the window.  For
a moment Galva's slender form showed silhouetted against the
glow,--then darkness.  The men crept quietly up to the building.

As they mounted the steps they saw the massive door before them slowly
open a few inches.  Edward put out his hand and gently pushed it, and
they were inside the hall.

It was in darkness, save for the dull glow that came from a horn
lantern that stood on the stone floor.  By its fitful light they could
make out the shadowy form of an old woman who stood regarding them from
the foot of the staircase.  The rays, coming from below her, touched
her figure here and there into yellow lights, and threw gigantic and
misshapen shadows on the walls behind her.

Teresa was trembling.  She held one finger to her lips as though
enjoining silence, and a hand, outstretched, indicated the door of the
dining-room.  From the stairs above came the sound of hard breathing.
As the men looked at the old woman, she disappeared, melting into the
gloom of the staircase.

The duke made a sign to Edward to stay silent where he was, and with
his revolver held in readiness, advanced to the door of the room.

It was open a little way only, and but a part of the room was visible.
The long table was littered with the remains of a meal, and the cloth
at one end had been crumpled and pushed back to clear a space for two
men who sat there at cards.

One of them, whose figure showed out darkly against the light of the
candelabra, was a personage of massive build, and the duke, taking
stock of the bullet-shaped head and thick neck, told himself that here
was a customer that would need some handling.  The other, his opponent
at the game, he saw at a glance was of little account.  Old Pieto had
been winning, and a crafty smile of gratified greed flickered over his
face as he shuffled the dirty cards.

The watcher by the door noted with some satisfaction that both men
applied themselves assiduously to the flagons of wine beside them, in
fact, they were neither of them quite sober.  As the man whose back was
towards him put down his cards he shivered and half turned in his chair
with a muttered imprecation upon old women who left doors open.

The duke slipped back into the shadows and raised his weapon and
waited.  But nothing happened; the man was perhaps too lazy to rise,
and was waiting for the return of Teresa.

Edward listened to his companion's whispered instructions carefully.
The little old man was to be held at the point of the revolver whilst
the duke grappled with the other and stronger man, whose back being
turned offered himself as an easy prey.

With a muttered "now," they flung open the door, and with a bound the
duke was upon the man at the table, his arm locked around his neck in a
vice-like grip.  Gradually he bore him backwards, tilting the chair up
on its back legs.  The ruffian's face was purple, and he made a
gurgling noise in his throat.  Then the oak of the chair legs cracked,
cracked again, and splintered, and the men were on the floor together.

A nimble twist, remarkable in so big a man, and learnt, perhaps, in the
bull-ring, put the man on his feet again, and he snatched at a knife on
the table.  When he turned, the duke was also up, and leaning panting
against the wall.  The revolver had been knocked from his hand in the
struggle, and had fallen neither man knew where.

Keeping his eyes fixed upon his opponent and crouching low, the man
with the knife reached out his left hand and took hold of the
tablecloth; then, with a swift movement, he dragged it to him, waving
it until it was wound round his left forearm.  The crockery and glass
fell crashing to the floor, and the duke noticed a wine bottle rolling
away to the wainscoting, leaving a red trail like blood over the
scattered playing cards.  But his eyes were quickly back again upon the
man, who with his tablecloth-shielded arm was creeping cat-like up to
him.

The duke counted himself lost, as, unarmed as he was, he awaited the
inevitable spring.  He gave one glance at Edward, who was standing over
the old manservant, the revolver held waveringly within an inch of the
evil face.  Povey had not dared take his eyes from his captive; he
heard the shuffling of stealthy feet as the men circled round each
other, heard one of them kick a dish that was hampering him, sending it
crashing against the wall.  Then there was the sharp crack of a
firearm, and he could stand the suspense no longer.

He turned and saw thin wreaths of smoke floating across the room, and,
on the floor, the man whom the duke had attacked half lay, half sat,
clutching spasmodically at his knee and swearing horribly.  At the door
stood Galva.  She was very white, and the hand that held the still
smoking little pistol was trembling.  Edward heard a small pitiful
voice.  Galva was saying, "In the leg--only--in the leg----"

Then she threw the weapon from her and went over to Edward, and put her
arms round his neck.

"Oh, guardy--I've shot a man!  Say he's not dead--it was only in the
leg--say----"  And the girl fell to weeping on his shoulder.

The duke was now standing over Pieto, and was tying the old man's hands
with a cord.  Teresa bent over the ruffian on the floor, cutting away
the breeches from the wound in his leg.

Edward, looking over Galva's shoulder, took in the details of the
scene.  There was a small pool of blood on the oak boards, and an
orange from the table had rolled into it and was dabbled in red.

He saw the duke approach the wounded man, and at his step Teresa looked
up.  Into her face came a dawning bewilderment, and she gave a little
cry.

"Prince Ar----," she whispered.  Then the duke had his hand over her
mouth.  But Edward had heard, and the duke's actions since his arrival
in San Pietro were made clear to him.

"This complicates matters considerably," he said below his breath, and
went on paternally patting Galva's shoulder.




CHAPTER XXII

THE HEART OF GALVA

"I think we understood each other in Paris, didn't we, Armand?"

"Yes, dearest, but a definite answer to a definite question is
satisfactory; now that you have given me the sweet 'yes,' I will speak
to your guardian."

"To-night--speak to him to-night, dear.  I know he will be pleased,
and," shyly, "if he isn't, I am really afraid that it will make no
difference to the 'yes'--or to me."

Galva drew herself away from her lover's embrace.

"He will have something to tell you--about me," she went on rather
solemnly; "there he is.  Good-night, dearest; I am tired and I want to
be alone with my happiness--for I _am_ happy to-night, Armand--very
happy."

The lips of the lovers met in the shadow of the portico, and when
Edward came through the hall he found the duke alone.  The two men
linked arms and fell to pacing up and down the gravelled space in front
of the house.  It was not yet eleven and quietude had once more settled
down over the Casa Luzo.  As they walked, Edward was relating to the
duke how he had seen the two prisoners safely disposed of in one of the
roomy cellars that ran out under the back courtyard, and had learnt
from old Teresa, much to his satisfaction, that it was not likely that
Dasso would put in an appearance for some days.

He and Mozara had paid two visits to Casa Luzo since the coming of
Galva, but on the last of these the old woman had overheard that,
thinking their prisoner perfectly hidden, and the news of her death
accepted, Dasso would remain near the Palace waiting for the death of
the king.  As Edward mentioned the dying monarch he glanced slyly up at
the duke's face, paused a moment, then:

"They are saying that your poor uncle can't last long."

At this his companion wheeled round on him.

"So you know my secret?"

"I am not blind, your Highness; you are Armand Enrico Marie, Prince of
Alcador, heir-apparent to the throne of San Pietro."

"----which is the only one of the eleven titles I possess of which I am
not proud.  It is no honour to claim kinship with King Enrico.  But I
am glad you know, it saves explanations--I have asked Galva to be my
wife."

Edward looked up quickly, then let his gaze rest on the tree tops of
the forest.

"Ye gods," he murmured, then felt that the duke was regarding him
curiously.

"You are pleased, Mr. Sydney?  Galva does not know that it is a throne
I am offering her.  I will make her a queen, she--what are you looking
at, Mr. Sydney?"

Edward drew his eyes back from their contemplation of the tree tops.

"I was thinking," he said slowly.

The duke waited.

"----Yes, I was thinking," went on Edward, "whether what you have told
me--oh, damn it all, you've got to know.  Come inside, I think I
remember seeing a bottle of wine in there, and I have a story to
tell--no, not a word until we have found the bottle and you have heard
the story."  And the duke, mystified into silence, followed him into
the house.

The dining-room still showed some signs of the late struggle, but the
_debris_ had been in part cleared away, and old Teresa was rubbing
vigorously at the blood stain on the oaken floor.  She rose from her
knees as the men entered, and taking her bucket, slipped from the room.
As the door closed behind her the duke broke the silence.

"I really cannot understand the way you have taken my news, Mr.
Sydney," he began, a little haughtily, and Edward held up his hand.

"Of course you can't, I can't get the hang of it myself all at once.
Sit there, will you?  This Chianti is excellent"; then, when the men
were seated facing each other across the wood fire--

"You will remember hearing about the tragedy at the Palace at Corbo
fifteen years back.  I expect you have heard the details over and over
again.  When the dynasty of the Estratos was all but wiped out----"

"_All but_, Mr. Sydney?"

"That is what I said, prince.  The popular belief was that the entire
tree of that illustrious house was cut off root and branch, and that
all its members perished on that evil night, but it was not so.  The
Princess Miranda escaped the fate of her parents."

"But the child--a baby--was killed with the queen."

"A child was, but it was not hers.  You were speaking to the mother of
the dead child only a few hours ago.  It is Anna Paluda's little one
that lies buried in Corbo Cathedral."

Edward paused impressively, but the duke did not speak.  He sat with
his dark eyes fixed on the face of the man who was telling the tale.

"That poor woman was foster-mother to the little princess, and the two
children were in the night nursery at the time of the tragedy.  Queen
Elene took up the wrong baby, that's all.  It's one of those simple
mistakes which mean so much.  Anna has sunk her revenge for all these
years for the sake of the little girl who was almost as much to her as
her own, but her revenge is not dead; some one will pay the price when
the princess's affairs are settled."

"And the Princess Miranda, what--what became of her?"

Edward threw a keen look at his listener.

"Anna escaped during the excitement, taking the child with her.  A few
days later, an American gentleman came across them, living in the
deserted hut of some charcoal-burner in the woods.  This kind-hearted
Yankee, touched by the child's helplessness and the romance of the
case, adopted her, smuggled her out of the country, and brought her up
to the life of an English lady.  Circumstances prevented his taking her
back to the States with him, and she and Anna have spent a peaceful
life on the Cornish moors until the girl's eighteenth birthday, a few
months----"

There came the sound of light singing from the room above them, and
with a meaning smile, Edward pointed to the ceiling.

"Her Highness the Princess Miranda seems happy to-night, eh, duke?"

As he spoke Edward leant over with a look of concern, and touched the
other on the knee, for the Duc de Choleaux Lasuer was sitting silent,
and had buried his head in his hands.  "What's all this?" he asked, and
noted the anguish that lived in the duke's eyes as he raised his head
to answer him.

"It means the loss of everything to me--everything, Mr. Sydney.
Throne, position--and a love that is more than my life to me."

"Now, look here, duke: of course the throne is Galva's, there's no
getting away from that, but if she loves you and you love her--well--it
seems to me that things are fitting in rather neatly."

"Oh, you don't understand.  What will the people here say?  How will
they speak of a man who, having lost a throne, climbs back to it on the
shoulders of a woman?  The honour of our family is not to be judged by
the standard of the devil who is dying back there in Corbo."

The duke had risen as he spoke, but Edward pressed him gently back into
his chair.

"I am a plain man, duke, and have lived a plain life--how plain it has
been you would never guess.  One of these days I will tell you all
about the hand I have played in this affair, but not now.

"But in my plain life I have learnt two or three plain facts, and one
is that we must take what the good gods give us; they don't, as a rule,
hold out their gifts twice.  As for this fetish you call honour, what
honour is there in spoiling your own life and Galva's too?  You say the
people will think badly of you.  Let them.  They will be in the
minority, a few kill-joys--remember that all the world loves a lover.

"Yours is a love story that will ring through Europe.  Your engagement
before either of you knew the high destiny of the other has the true
spice of romance, the heart-throb which always fetches the public
favour.  The Press will fight your battle."

Edward sat down feeling rather surprised at his own eloquence, and
drank off a goblet of Chianti.  Then he lit a cigar and was silent.

A moment, and the duke turned to him with a sad little smile.

"You put it very nicely, Mr. Sydney.  I'll talk to Galva about it in
the morning.  After all, there are other things to worry about just
now.  I think a little action is what I want.  You say that Dasso will
not be here for a few days?"

Edward nodded.

"He lays great stress on being first in the field when Enrico dies.  I
don't expect he is ever far from his house for two minutes together.
By the way, you know the Palace well, I suppose?"

"Only fairly.  I have not been on speaking terms with my uncle for
years, except on state occasions when it is policy for me to show up;
it's only then that I come to Corbo at all.  As a youth I lived in the
Palace; my father died when I was eleven.  I knew every inch of the
building then.  It's a rambling old place.  Why do you ask?"

"Because I have a plan to suggest.  We cannot risk more than one night
here, and Galva will be glad to change her surroundings.  Among the
palace attendants there must be one who can be bribed to smuggle us
into the building.  It can only be a matter of hours before Enrico
dies.  Then"--and Edward rubbed his hands together with a crafty
smile--"Dasso will find us there to greet him.  Won't he be pleased?

"I suggest that we give the wounded ruffian in the cellar money and
food.  He'll be about again in a day or two.  Then Pieto and Teresa,
who hate Dasso like poison, will go to their master and tell of the
fight and the rescue.  They will also say that they overheard us
planning to leave the country, that we were heartily sick of San Pietro
and all its works.  They will, of course, not mention your identity.
Anna will join us at the Palace, and my villa will be shut up.  This is
if you can manage to bribe some attendant whom you know."

The prince thought a moment.

"I fancy it can be managed.  I know a way into the grounds.  I used it
often when I wanted to break bounds.  There was Pia, one of the
under-gardeners, who was well disposed to me.  He ought to be useful if
he is still there, as I remember Dasso thrashing him once for spraying
him accidentally with a hose.  Your Corbian does not forget a thrashing
in a hurry.  Yes, Pia is our man, I think."

"Very well, then; we will leave here to-morrow afternoon and reach the
walls of the grounds by the time it is dark.  Then I will slip across
Sebastin Park and fetch Anna.  After that we will enter by your secret
way, and, please Heaven, find your gardener.--We are on the laps of the
gods.  Now we'll take a watch, two hours each, and don't forget to pray
for your uncle--that he may be spared another day."

"Amen to that," said the duke.


"The Princess Miranda begs to inform Enrico Armand, Prince of Alcador,
Duc de Choleaux Lasuer, Baron Diaz, Count of the Holy Roman Empire,
etc., etc., that she cannot accept the return of anything which she has
graciously bestowed upon him--even her freedom."

And saying this, Galva jumped lightly up from the moss-covered boulder
upon which she had been sitting, and, smiling mockingly, bowed low
before the young man who stood leaning moodily against the straight
bole of a pine-tree.

"But, Galva, my honour----"

"Honour, indeed!  And does my happiness count for nothing?  Does _my_
honour not weigh with you?  Is it honourable to ask a young girl to
show you the treasure-house of her heart and then turn away?  Perhaps
the wares don't suit.  Perhaps----"

"Galva!"

"No, you must hear me out.  Oh, I wish that we were just poor ordinary
people, so that we could live only for each other, perhaps away in my
lovely Cornwall.  But, dear, we aren't just poor ordinary people, and
we must go where we are called."

The girl turned and pointed to where the dull crimson of the setting
sun shone in the windows of the royal residence.

"There, Armand, is my future home, perched up there above the people
whom God has given me to rule.  It is for you to make it, for me, a
Purgatory or a Paradise--a prison or a home."

She held out her little white hands pathetically and stood there among
the trees, her queenly head thrown slightly back, her lips just parted,
and with the love-light smiling from under the blue of her lids.  And
the duke looked at her for a moment--then, with a glad little cry, took
her into his arms and kissed her on the lips.

"And now," said the princess as they walked up to a fallen tree trunk
which lay half embedded in the undergrowth, "we will sit here and wait
for Mr. Sydney--and we won't talk any more nonsense, will we?"

The little party had left Casa Luzo after lunch.  Teresa had been
instructed to delay the telling of the rescue to Dasso for as long as
possible.  The wounded man had gratefully accepted the handsome
monetary present offered him (especially as Dasso had already paid for
his services in advance), and was now making preparations to get back
to his native town and the delights of bull-ring society.

The walk through the woods had been a pleasant one to Galva in her
new-found happiness and freedom, and her lover had not been able to
find the heart to speak the words which he knew would give her pain; in
fact, Edward had been gone an hour, leaving them to await his return at
the forest edge, before he had summoned up courage to the task.  And
then had come the battle, and it had lasted exactly ten minutes, and
the spoils had been all to Galva.  His mind once made up, the duke gave
himself with a little sigh to his happiness.

The night came down upon the forest, and still they sat, their fingers
entwined, on the fallen tree.  The flush had faded from the palace
windows, leaving them grey and forbidding, and with sun-down a chill
wind had come in from the sea.  Behind the lovers the pine trunks
showed dimly like vast columns in some ghostly cathedral, and there was
no sound save the gentle song of the wind in the branches.

Armand drew the rug they had brought with them closer over both their
shoulders, shielding the little head that nestled so confidingly on his
breast.  When Edward returned with Anna Paluda, the Princess Galva
awoke.

The duke rose and stretched his cramped limbs.  Edward reached for his
hand and shook it.

"Congratulations!" he murmured.




CHAPTER XXIII

THE PASSING GUN

The particular genius who designed the grounds of the Palace at Corbo
was a nephew of the Estratos--a youth of an artistic but somewhat weak
intellect and bizarre tastes.

This was in the latter part of the seventeenth century, a period when a
wave of decadence had swept over the Court, a time of powder and
patches and red-heeled shoes--of mincing courtiers and doubtful
gallantries.

Large, level lawns, and flower-bordered walks lay immediately beneath
the terrace which ran the length of the building at the back, and
beyond and at the sides, the royal horticulturist, with an eye,
doubtless, to the doings of the times, had devised cunning shrubberies
and fascinating little arbours, the narrow paths twisting here and
winding there, a very maze of foliage, paths which had doubtless
hampered the movements of many an outraged husband.

Here and there a weather-beaten, moss-patched statue or terminal peeped
above the greenery, a nymph with broken features, or a faun, the leer
still lingering on his discoloured face.  One could imagine him again
pricking his goat ears to catch an echo of the sounds he had listened
to in those quiet retreats in the days that were gone--the whispered
vows, the crunch of high-heeled shoes on the gravel--the oaths and the
clash of rapiers.

But Edward's party had more important affairs to hold their attention
than the imagining of long-dead romances.  They had found without
difficulty the entrance into the grounds, and now were making a
cautious way over the weed-grown paths.

They had not drawn nearer to the Palace, but had threaded their way
through the outer portions of the shrubberies, keeping near to the
boundary wall, and coming, after some ten minutes' walk, upon the
cottage of the friendly gardener.

The duke stopped as the patch of yellow light from its windows came
into view, then quietly led his companions to a stone bench that lay
almost hidden in rhododendrons.  Here, after seeing the two ladies made
comfortable, he left them.  The moon had risen and the tangled foliage
of the garden was all grey-green and shadow, through which the broken
statuary rose, here and there, like pale ghosts of an evil past,
looking down on the intruders within their domain of memories.

Armand was away some time, and when he returned he had with him a tall,
broad-shouldered man wearing the livery of the keepers of the royal
gardens.  He stood awkwardly before them, changing from one foot to the
other and twisting his green cap nervously in his huge fingers.  The
duke laid a hand affectionately on the big shoulder.

"These ladies, Pia, and this gentleman, are those of whom we have been
speaking."  Then turning to Edward, he went on, "I have told this good
fellow everything, and although he seems dazed at the whole affair, he
is with us heart and soul, as I knew he would be.  He has no love for
Dasso--and he knows of others who will help us."

At the mention of Dasso's name, the man had looked up, a mask of
malignant hate, and the duke, noting it, had given a little smile of
satisfaction.

The cottage to which the party was conducted was a roomy building, but
of a single storey.  Pia's wife at once took charge of Anna and Galva,
who were both now showing some signs of weariness.  The good woman,
noticing this, parted a curtain at the further end of the room, and
taking a lamp from a bracket, led the ladies to her bedchamber.  The
men, left alone, were not slow to take the opportunity of discussing
ways and means.

Their plan of action was a simple one.  They were to lie hidden where
they were until the king was in extremis.  Pia, whose daughter was
employed as a still-room maid at the Palace, would give them
information as to the progress of the royal patient.  In the mean time
Pia would see that the little staircase which Anna Paluda had used to
such good purpose fifteen years before, was free of access, and that
the door which gave on to the grounds, and which had fallen into
disuse, was cleared of the tangled creepers which he said now all but
covered it.

At the first alarm that Enrico's death was imminent, they would make
all speed to this door, and hurry up to the room at the top of the
stair, the little chamber behind the corridor wall, where ten or twelve
people could wait in moderate comfort.  Here they would be perfectly
secure, and even in the event of the report of the king's condition
proving false, they could but retire.  At the sound of the first gun
announcing the death they would proceed to the king's ante-chamber,
there to wait the advent of Dasso.  At the least they would be twenty
minutes before him.

The ladies did not re-appear but sent their "good-nights" to the men by
the old dame, and the duke and Edward were conducted by their host to a
barn which lay some ten yards to the rear of the cottage.

Here Pia left them with a stable lantern, telling them that there was
no need for them to keep watch.  One or other of his sons would be
about all night on guard, and nothing could happen without them being
made aware of it.

Nothing loath, after their long walk, the two men took off their outer
garments, and rolling themselves in the horse blankets provided by Pia,
threw themselves upon the pile of yellow straw which littered one end
of the barn, and in a few moments they had fallen asleep.

It was bright day when they awoke to find that Pia had entered the
barn, bringing with him a jug of steaming coffee and some toasted
rolls, to which comforting fare the men devoted themselves whilst they
were making their toilet.  This completed as well as the lack of razors
and other necessaries permitted, they followed their host across the
cobbled yard to the great kitchen and living-room of the cottage.

This was a cheerful apartment, whose lime-washed walls, pierced here
and there by little red-curtained windows, reflected the glow of the
blazing pine logs in the open fire-place.  The ceiling was high and
pointed, being the entire height of the house, and from the black
rafters hung bulky hams and bunches of sweet-smelling herbs.  At one
end a flight of rough oak steps led up to a little railed gallery that
projected out over the fire-place, making a cosy settle, which on
winter evenings would accommodate the whole family.  In this little
gallery were two or three rush-seated chairs, and in a niche in the
wall a rather crudely coloured figure of the Virgin.

The morning sunlight shone through the tiny leaded panes of the
windows, and glinted on the glass and earthenware laid out on the bare
table, spotless as any tablecloth, and made play among the pewter and
brass on the great dresser.  The cleanliness and order of Dame Pia's
room made one imagine oneself in the kitchen of some strict housewife
on the Zuyder Zee.

Anna and Galva, refreshed by their night's rest, were in the highest of
spirits, which Edward's suggestion that they should not go outside the
house hardly lessened.  It was so cosy in this sweet-smelling kitchen,
and for the moment memories of Cornwall came back to them.  They
occupied their time well, insisting on giving a helping hand at the
housework, much to the embarrassment of the good mistress of the house;
and Galva could hardly repress a smile at the expression and the low
bow of reverence with which the old woman handed each utensil she had
washed to her to wipe.

But the work of one cottage in the hands of three capable women is soon
done, and time began to hang heavily on Galva's hands, until, noticing
Dame Pia preparing a stew, nothing would satisfy her but that she
should try her hand, with what materials were available, at a Cornish
pasty.  With sleeves rolled up above her dimpled elbows the princess
set about her task, the housewife standing dutifully by, her apron
twisted between nervous fingers.  It was a good pasty, and no doubt the
disinclination of the Pia family to eat heartily of it is explained by
a little glass case on the dresser which to this day is shown to all
visitors, and which shelters the remains of the queen's culinary effort.

Pia went about his work as usual, and Edward mooned rather unhappily
about the big room.  To the duke this enforced imprisonment was no
hardship, and he would sit in the little window-seat watching Galva as
she flitted gracefully here and there in the performance of her tasks.
No news came to them from the Palace, and as it grew dusk and the
lights of Corbo shone in the sky, Edward could stand the inactivity no
longer, but disguising his appearance as well as might be, made his way
through the Sebastin Park down to the town, choosing the streets that
lay near the cathedral in his search for information.

There was, however, nothing to be learnt from the loungers who were
taking their coffee and cognac at the little tables of the cafes, and
Edward was soon anxious to get back to the cosy comfort of the
gardener's cottage.  As the chimes in the belfry above him told the
hour of nine he rose from the corner of the obscure brasserie where he
had been taking his refreshment, and went out into the Cathedral Square.

The air was chilly, and buttoning his coat closely round him he strode
out briskly in the direction of the park.  He had left the town and
entered the Sebastin Gates when he was aware of something unusual in
the air.  From the direction of the boulevards came the subdued murmur
of voices, that intense mumble that speaks of popular excitement.
Above the confused sound Edward could make out the shouts of boys
crying their papers, and he remembered that it was at nine o'clock that
the _Imparcial_ made its appearance.

For a moment he stood in indecision.  To return to the town meant the
loss of half an hour--and surely that rustle of excitement denoted that
King Enrico was dead or dying.  What a fool he had been to leave the
cottage.  He might have thought that the absence of news during the day
was but the lull before the end, and now here he was out of the game,
the success of which he had been playing so hard for.

Pressing his hat firmly on his head, he set off running across the
park.  After all, he might have been mistaken in imagining that the
death had occurred.  Surely he would have heard the gun.  He knew that
the custom was to--

_Boom--m--m----_

The sound echoed and reverberated over the woods and the open spaces
round him.  Edward slackened his pace, and swore softly to himself.  He
had come through the secret entrance to the grounds, and now paused a
moment and took his bearings.

Then, mending his pace, he ran on, avoiding the cottage, and making
direct for the door at the foot of the staircase.




CHAPTER XXIV

A BULLET IN THE GROUNDS

At the moment when Edward was drinking his cognac in the cafe in Corbo,
Gabriel Dasso was sitting in the library of his house in the old town
listening eagerly to a story.  Lieutenant Mozara, his spurred
riding-boots stretched out to the fire, was telling what had befallen
him that afternoon in Alcador.

"It was in a crowd near the little theatre in the Plaza.  I only caught
a glimpse of him, but I knew the face at once as that of the brute you
sent to Casa Luzo.  I tried to get near him, but he had evidently seen
me, for he slipped into a cafe.  It was a low place, but I followed
him.  The old proprietor answered my questions with a cunning smile; no
one had entered, he told me, and our friend was not among the
disreputable crowds that lounged round the tables.  There was nothing
for it but to hurry on to the Casa Luzo.

"My horse was stabled at the little hotel on the Alcador road, and in
under the hour I was interviewing old Pieto, or rather his wife, for
the old man was in a state of collapse--and good red wine."

The lieutenant broke off and poured himself out some claret.  His host
pushed his own glass towards him also, and the two men drank.  Then,
"Go on," said Dasso, shortly.

"It was a funny story that she had to tell me.  She says that yesterday
that mysterious Mr. Sydney drove up in a car.  With him were the lady
companion and three burly ruffians, who, Teresa says, were strangers to
her.  They seem to have done their work pretty thoroughly, even to the
extent of putting a bullet through the leg of your friend from Alcador.

"That was what made me believe the tale, for the man I had seen enter
the cafe was using a crutch.  Teresa said that Pieto was asleep at the
time, but I expect he was drunk.  She says that Galva was bundled into
the car, and she overheard Sydney tell her that they were going to
Rozana _en route_ for England.  He was very agitated, she says, and
remarked that he was damn sick of San Pietro, and everything and
everybody in it."

"But, Gaspar, you say this was yesterday.  Why did not Pieto let me
know?"

"They wouldn't allow him to.  Two of the men Sydney had brought with
him stayed on guard, and it was only----"

The lieutenant stopped and looked inquiringly at his companion, for
through the night-air had come the sound of a gun, muffled, but
unmistakable.

Dasso leapt to his feet with an oath.

"Enrico's gone," he said hoarsely, and made for the door.  Mozara
followed, and in a moment the men, assisted by the under-groom, were
saddling Dasso's horse.  Gaspar's own mare was on a pillar-rein where
he had left her.  A moment more and the two men were riding with loose
rein up the cobbled street that led to the Palace.

The frightened inhabitants, who were conversing in little groups,
scattered to right and left, and windows were opened and heads thrust
out as the horsemen clattered past.  The Palace gates were open, and
dashing through them they pulled up their smoking horses at the great
doors.

In the hall the servants, male and female, were crowded, their faces
showing inactive stupidity.  They fell apart and gave room for Dasso
and the lieutenant as they made their way up the wide marble staircase.
Reaching the corridor above, they turned to the right in the direction
of the death-chamber.

"This is unseemly conduct, Senor Dasso.  My uncle is barely dead."
Armand was standing before them, a naked blade in his hand.

The intruders fell back.

"Prince Armand--_you_ here!"

"It seems so, gentlemen.  This is a curious way to pay one's respect to
the dead."

Gabriel Dasso stood with bowed head.

"I did not expect----"

"I did not intend that you should, Senor Dasso.  Put up your weapon,
Mozara, the guards are within call."

A moment's silence, then Dasso spoke.

"Your Majesty's appearance is timely.  The people will be calling for
you.  They will want to greet the new king."

Armand smiled.

"Perhaps you will lend me the notes of your own speech for the
occasion, Dasso; I am rather unprepared.  Besides, I do not act for
myself, I act for the Queen."

"The Queen?"

"I said 'the Queen,' Senor Dasso.  To-night's blunder is not the only
one you have made--you made one fifteen years ago when you did your
hellish work in this palace."

"You have taken service early, prince, under the banner of this
adventuress, this----"

"Senor Dasso,"  Armand was speaking quietly, "the Queen has ordered
that there shall be no bloodshed here to-night.  You are forgetting
yourself."  He called, and four of the royal guard came from a passage
behind him.

"Show these gentlemen out.  Dasso, I have no royal rank now, and can
call you to account for this--by the bye," he added, as the guard
closed round the discomfited men, "there will be a special edition of
the _Imparcial_ to-morrow morning.  It will interest you."

The escort left them at the door and Dasso and Mozara stood undecided
on the great steps.  Then, leaving their horses, they walked towards
the gates.  Once out of sight of the building, however, they stopped.
Dasso was gnawing at his moustache in impotent fury.

"They told me he was better at seven o'clock.  The nurse herself told
me.  What cursed luck."  They walked on again, taking a path that led
into the shrubberies.  For, perhaps, five minutes they strode on in
silence, then the lieutenant halted and caught at his companion's arm.

"Listen!" he said.

From a path close at hand came the sound of running footsteps and the
heavy breathing of a spent man.  Then round the bend before them
emerged the figure of Edward Sydney.  With a little laugh Dasso barred
his way.

"So," he said.

Edward pulled up short and stared at the wicked faces before him.

"Gentlemen--you will let me--pass?" he gasped.

"I don't think so, Mr. Sydney.  Haven't this gentleman and myself, as
you English say, a bone to pick with you?"

Dasso smiled grimly as he spoke, a smile which caused a little shiver
to pass over Edward and set him looking about him for a possible way of
escape.

They had met in one of the narrow paths.  On either hand the tall mass
of foliage made an impenetrable wall.  A few paces away Edward could
make out an alley-way which ran at right angles, and he told himself
that with luck and a start of a few yards he would stand a good chance
of evading capture among the tortuous twists and turns of the
shrubbery.  In the mean time he must temporize.

"I cannot imagine what your excellency and I can have in common.  We
have met once--I think at Senor Luazo's, wasn't it?"

"We did meet there, Mr. Sydney, certainly, but it is about the lady who
accompanied you here from England that I want to have a word with you."

"You mean Miss Baxendale?"

Dasso nodded.

They had been moving along the path slowly as they were speaking, and
Edward noted with satisfaction that now a few feet only separated him
from the entrance to the alley.  If only he could take the attention of
the two men from himself for a moment.--A thought occurred to him.

"Ah, yes--the young lady.  If that is so, I think that this will
interest you, Senor Dasso."

As he spoke he took from his breast pocket an envelope; it was, in
fact, a London tailor's bill and was addressed to him at Belitha
Villas, but in the gloom it served its purpose.

Dasso took it and drew out the folded sheet of paper it contained,
holding it up to catch the moon-rays which here and there penetrated
the leafage surrounding them.

Edward Povey seized the opportunity he had created, and, for the first
and last time in his life, he struck a man.  The blood surged joyously
through his veins and sang a hymn of power in his brain as his fist
shot out straight and true, and he felt the knuckles grind into the
evil face of Gabriel Dasso.  Then with a leap he had gained the dark
alley way.

Dasso put a hand to his face and called out to Mozara, and in a moment
the lieutenant was giving chase.  Edward heard the sound of running
footsteps behind him and he mended his pace.

On and on, turning and twisting, ran the poor exhausted little man.  In
some of the longer paths he would catch a fleeting glimpse over his
shoulder of his pursuer, then a sudden plunge to the right or left
separated them again.

At last at the end of a more than usually straight run he found himself
in the open.  To retrace his steps was impossible, already Mozara was
but twenty feet from him, the barrel of a revolver shining blue in his
hand.

Some hundred yards away the Palace rose, a dark mass against the
star-powdered sky, and Edward knew that in the shadow of one of those
buttresses lay the little staircase--and safety.

Breathing a hurried prayer for help, he darted across the moon-swept
lawns, running unevenly, now upright, now bent nearly double.  A shot
whined past his ear and he drew in his breath sharply, then another,
then--a stinging pain took him in the left shoulder and Edward Povey
knew that he had been hit.

Almost at once the acute pain passed and his shoulder grew cold and
numb and sticky.  He faltered in his stride and all but fell, but the
sight of the doorway gave him courage and again he stumbled on.

It took him only two or three minutes to reach it, but to the stricken
man it seemed as though he were running for hours.  A fog appeared to
have risen before his eyes, a reddish fog in which danced and trembled
little points of flame--and through the mist he saw the face of Pia,
who had been placed to guard the foot of the staircase--felt strong
arms supporting him--then with a little sigh drooped into oblivion.

      *      *      *      *      *

Edward came to his senses to find himself in a dimly lit chamber, with
the face of the Princess Galva, white and drawn, bending over him, and
her cool hand on his forehead.

Beyond her, in the gloom of the room, were other faces.  Anna was
there, and the duke, and a strange man whom they addressed as doctor,
and who now came forward and took Edward's wrist.  The latter could
catch here and there a word of what he was saying; the voice seemed to
come from a great distance.

"----unfortunate that it should be this room--locate the bullet--no,
again in the morning perhaps--not to be moved--one of the sisters will
watch--you can send for me if----"

Then the faces grew blurred and swayed in circles round the wounded
man, and again his senses left him.




CHAPTER XXV

IN THE DEATH CHAMBER

A dark, silent chamber.  A room magnificent and lofty in which the far
corners were shrouded in shadowy gloom.

Edward lay in a half consciousness, staring up at the ceiling.  It
caused him no wonderment that the ceiling was strange to him, and
unlike any ceiling he had ever known, or that it should be carved and
painted and rich with gilding.

There was a faint, elusive perfume in the air that set him thinking of
cathedrals, and from somewhere near him there came a droning monotone.

He felt no definite pain now, only a sensation of lassitude and
detachment.  There was a strange tightness in the region of his heart
and he felt a little cold.  Turning his head he tried to rise upon his
elbow, but a sharp pain took him in the shoulder as he moved, and he
was glad to sink back again upon the pillow.

The movement, however, slight as it had been, had left him in a
position from which he could get a better view of his surroundings, and
as he took these in he gave a little gasp and felt the beads of
moisture pricking out upon his forehead.

In the centre of the room there was a bed, the four posts of which,
richly carved, upheld a fluted canopy of dull red silk from which
depended heavy curtains looped up with tasselled cords.  Upon the panel
above the pillow an escutcheon was blazoned out in dull gold.

Edward closed his eyes for a moment before he could make up his mind to
let them rest on the figure which he knew he would see lying beneath
the crimson canopy.  He asked himself what could have been the cause of
his, Edward Povey's, presence in the death chamber of the king of San
Pietro.  Then he opened his eyes and looked.

Enrico was lying stiff in the centre of the bed, the sharp points of
his knees and feet showing rigidly through the white sheet which
covered his body.  The thin hands were folded peacefully upon the
breast, and between the stiffening fingers had been thrust a crucifix
of ebony, bearing a silver image of the Christ.  Below the hands, too,
Edward noticed that some one had placed a single bloom, a rose.  The
little flower stood out eloquently among the sombre pageantry of death,
"all the purer for its oneness," and he wondered idly whether it spoke
of at least one who had truly sorrowed at the passing of the king, at
one real regret.

On the bed, at the feet of the dead monarch, were two cushions on which
were pinned the several orders and medals which had belonged to Enrico;
his sword, too, lay between them, together with his plumed hat and his
field-marshal's staff.

On either side of the bed there knelt a Sister of Mercy, and it was the
monotone of their prayers that Edward had heard when he first awoke.
In an alcove by the great carved fire-place a thin spiral of scented
smoke rose from a censer.  Four tall candles in silver holders made the
space round the body an oasis of light, and in the cavern of shadow
beyond loomed the strange shapes of massive furniture, and the dull
gleam of mirrors.  The heavy curtains had been drawn across the
windows, and there was no sound but the murmur of the women at prayer
and the occasional fall of a cinder on the stone flags of the hearth.

The scene was eerie in the extreme, and Edward gazed in fascinated
interest at the rigid figure on the bed.  Enrico had been a handsome
man in life, and with the passing of his evil soul his earthly dignity
of aspect had increased.  The head was lying well back and showed the
noble sweep of the brow and the clean-cut profile of the high-bridged
nose.  A full beard, raven black and threaded here and there with grey,
rested spread out like a pall upon his breast and reached to the
clasped hands.  Upon the sunken wax-like cheeks the firelight flickered
and played ghastly shadow tricks in the hollows of the deep-set eyes.

One of the nuns rose silently from her knees to attend to a candle at
the head of the bed which had been guttering in a little draught that
had found its way into the still room.  As the woman turned to resume
her prayers she saw that Edward, upon his pile of rugs in the corner,
was awake, and she came with noiseless steps over to him.  She laid a
cool hand upon his brow and spoke to him in a whisper.

"You are not to talk, senor; I have orders to fetch the Queen to you
when you awoke."

"The Queen!--you call her that already!  But she will be asleep,
she----"  He ceased speaking as the white hand was pressed over his
lips, and he watched the sister as she glided noiselessly to a door
that was concealed behind a curtain near him.

In a few moments she had returned, and behind her, Edward saw Galva,
and a smile lit up his rather tired-looking eyes as she crept and knelt
down by the side of the made-up couch.

Very adorable looked the young Queen of San Pietro as she bent her
lovely head over Edward Povey.  Her hair, parted in the centre, fell
over her shoulders in two long plaits, showing their dark richness
against the steel blue of the wrapper the girl had put on.  Her face
was a little pale and there were dusky rings showing under the
eyes--eyes which still held a suspicion of tears.

The nun who had fetched her crossed the room and touched her fellow
watcher on the arm, and together they left the room.

When they were alone Galva bent lower over towards Edward and he put
out his hands and took her little ones between them, and as he did so
something warm fell upon them.

"Why, Galva--what's all this--tears?  Why----"

"Oh, guardy, you are hurt--and I can't bear it.  I would never forgive
myself--never, if anything were to happen to you.  It is my
fault--it----"

"I don't know, Galva, whether I'm badly hurt or not--sometimes I think
I am.  I don't feel much pain now--but there is a tightness here.  Why
was I put in this room, into the presence of death?  Enrico in all his
glory is hardly the best of company for an invalid."  And he smiled a
little.

"It was the doctor, guardy, the man who had been attending the king.
He had you brought here as it was nearest, and he won't let them move
you.  He tried to find the bullet, but he couldn't.  He is coming again
in the morning.  Who shot you, guardy?"

"Never mind that now, dear.  I want to ask you something.  I want you
to tell me if----if----I have been of use to you, if I have helped ever
so little to put you where you are now--to make you Queen of San
Pietro."

Galva raised her head.

"Why, Mr. Sydney, what a strange question--of course----"

"Not so strange, dear, not so strange.  Don't call me Mr. Sydney, just
Edward.  And so I have really helped a little?  I'm glad.  I'm--do you
know, Galva, that I have always thought that in this life we are given
our chance to combat the evil we do with good, to balance our account,
as it were; that for every sin we commit, every wrong we do, we are
given a whitewash brush, to use if we will."

"I think so too, guardy--but you have done no wrong.  I won't believe
any evil of you--you are all that is noble and good."

Edward shook his head.

"But you don't know everything, there are one or two little things
which one of these days, when I am better, I will explain to you.  Now
go to bed, dear; this wrapper of yours is as thin as paper.  In the
morning I will explain--yes, explain.  Good-night.  Oh, by the bye,
that is your rose, I expect, isn't it?" and he pointed to the bed, and
Galva nodded.  "I thought so, you little saint; I don't know any one
else who would have put it there.  Now run away, dear---in the morning
I will explain."

The girl rose and leant over the wounded man.

"Good-night, guardy dear, and God bless you," she said, and kissed him
on the lips.

She turned at the door and sent him a little smile, and as she went
from sight behind the curtain, a sense of desolation came over Edward
Povey.

He thought it would be good to die like this--and perhaps it were
better that there should be no explanation.  He had taken on the
mission of a man who was unable to act for himself, and he had carried
it to a successful issue.  All was right with the world, and he told
himself that his own account was with God in His heaven.

He became mildly delirious and asked himself what more could he desire
of the Romance he craved, than to pass out of life here in this chamber
which might have been lifted bodily from a classic of the Middle Ages?
What fitter surroundings than the tall sombre candlesticks, the praying
women, the silence, and the shrouded figure on the bed?  He turned his
eyes to Enrico and felt a strange sense of companionship.

The pain in his chest seemed easier now, and the spasms were becoming
less frequent.  He lay between sleeping and waking, in a delicious
state of ease.  He thought tenderly of Charlotte, and wondered if she
would miss him very much if she were never to see him any more.

There had been little love, little real love, between them for the past
few years, but in his light-headedness Edward thought of her as he saw
her that day years ago, decked out in the tawdry white finery of their
wedding morning, trembling beside him at the altar of the shabby little
Barnsbury church.  He called to mind the girlish, shrinking figure
standing on the threshold of life, and he remembered that there were
tears shining through the cheap little net veil.

Then he went on through the years, through the hopefulness of it all,
and the disappointments, through the troubled waters with their
sun-kissed moments, to the dull tinged sea of matrimonial failure.  He
could not really blame Charlotte; her lot had been perhaps a harder one
than his, after all.

Even the journey to and from the City, the noisy companionship of the
second-class smoker, the life of the gloomy counting-house, the snack
of lunch followed by the grateful pipe smoked on the sunny side of
Gracechurch Street--these had all been his, and he knew now how they
had all helped him to endure those years in the little villa at Brixton.

He wondered idly why God had not sent them any children.  Little ones
were so necessary to life.  Charlotte and he would never have drifted
apart if the wondering eyes of a child had been there to see--if there
had been tiny roseleaf hands to hold them to each other.  It would all
have been so different then.

The blind at one of the windows had become disarranged, and through the
aperture Edward saw the first sweet flush of the dawning.  It was only
a little glimpse, but he could see an inch or two of the horizon.
Above the silver edge of a bank of stormy clouds that lay low over the
sea, the coming day had barred the sky with green and gold and shell
pink and glory.  Gradually the light in the room increased, and the
candles grew ghostlike, and the shadows lifted unexpectedly from the
corners.

The two nuns had re-entered the room, and one of them crept softly over
to his couch and gazed down at the white face.  Then she tiptoed back
and touched her companion on the arm.

"We will whisper our prayers, sister; our little friend is in a
delicious sleep.  He'll do now.  We must think of the living before the
dead."




CHAPTER XXVI

THE FUGITIVE

In dynasties, as in politics, the pendulum pursues its immutable law.
Those who, or whose immediate ancestors, had applauded the tragedy of
fifteen years ago, were now to be seen in the very forefront of the
rejoicings at the fair Estrato who had come out of the blue to rule
over them.

The editor of the _Imparcial_ had at last had his great chance, and the
Marinoni he had purchased second-hand from a Madrid printing office was
working overtime.  For edition after edition he drove home the praises
of the rising stars of San Pietro.  With the true journalistic spirit
he had seized on the high lights of the romance, points which he knew
would delight the gossip-loving patrons of his sheet, and the cafe
loungers on the promenade of Corbo were regaled with stories of the
love of Galva and Armand, which, if not strictly true, were at least
richly garnished with the roses of romance and were well worth the
reading.

As a counterblast, _El Dia_ had appeared the morning following the
death of the king, with a heavy, wordy, black-bordered leading article
in which the influence of Spain was barely disguised.  It had pointed
out to the inhabitants of San Pietro that they would do well to move
warily in the crisis now before them, and that, at least, they should
stay the celebrations of joy until after the vault in Corbo Cathedral
had closed over the remains of the late king, whose small virtues they
unearthed and glorified.

But your Corbian is not given to moving warily, and neither can he
pretend to a sorrow he does not feel.  It is small wonder, therefore,
that the gala colours of rejoicing should outweigh the trappings of woe
with which a few axe-grinding friends of the late monarch bedecked
their sorrowing persons.

From an attic window high up in a small and dirty hotel facing the
Cathedral Square, and well shielded by the faded and torn curtains, a
man had sat for days watching the animated scenes beneath him.  He sat
with his chin moodily resting in his hand, in his eyes the haunted look
of a man who is hard pressed.

      *      *      *      *      *

Gabriel Dasso and the lieutenant had, after the encounter with Edward
Povey in the shrubbery of the palace grounds, made their way to the
house in the old town.  The ex-dictator did not consider all was lost
until Spain had had her say in the matter; he relied, too, on the army,
a hope which would have been fully justified had he had only Prince
Armand as an opponent.

But he well knew the natures of the gay-hearted youths who held
commission in the San Pietran army, and, knowing this, he sighed, and a
vision of a lovely face rose up before him, a face in which the dark
eyes shone serenely and fearless, and luminous with fascination.  He
felt that only too readily would the swords fly from their scabbards to
do service for Queen Miranda.

The men let themselves into the house in the old town and made their
way to the dining-room.  Dasso went over and drew the heavy curtains
across the windows.  There was wine on the table and he drank greedily.
Mozara was standing dejectedly before the fire, jabbing viciously at
the logs with his heel.  The sight of the spur reminded him of
something, and he gave a hard little laugh.

"We might have brought away our horses, Gabriel--we may need them," he
said meaningly.

"Pshaw, we'll win yet."  But Dasso's tone was not hopeful as he said
it, and the hand that held the wineglass trembled a little, which was
not usual with the hand of the ex-dictator.

"What!  You have been busy with your schemes, Dasso; you have not
noticed the eyes of the Queen, perhaps.  Win!"--and the lieutenant
snapped his fingers--"impossible."

Gabriel Dasso leant over the table and he spoke in a low whisper.
Perhaps it was the wine that caused the huskiness to come into his
voice.

"I saw eyes, Gaspar, like those _fifteen years ago_--and I won then.
What is to prevent our doing _now_ what we did _then_?"

He remained silent for a moment, his eyes never leaving Mozara's face.

"----_now_, what we did _then_," he repeated; "the people know nothing
of this girl, and before the story can leak out it will be all over.  I
can get the captains from the barracks, Luaz and Pinto, and--oh,
they'll all come with me.  The girl shall not be mentioned; they will
think there is only Armand there, and you know what they think of him.
But it must be now; I will not count on their help when once they have
seen her.  I myself will find the girl and deal with her as I dealt
with her moth----"

With an oath the lieutenant started forward; the glass he had been
holding crashed to the floor, and his breath came in little painful
gasps.

"You devil--you--Oh, I knew the downward path was broad, I did not
think it was so short.  Only a few months since that evil day when I
fell under your thumb.  Before the night of the cards I had been no
worse than the others, now----  What's that, Dasso?"

The lieutenant had broken off suddenly and stood in the attitude of
listening, his face grey and set.  For a moment there was a strained
silence in the room, then there came to the ears of the men a confused
distant murmur.  Dasso reached out a hand and extinguished the lamp.

Cautiously the two men, brought together now by a common danger, moved
to the window; the flicker of the logs in the grate lit up the fear on
their faces.  Gabriel drew the blind aside for about an inch and stood
waiting.

All seemed quiet again now, and the men told themselves that they had
heard some drunken roysterers on their way home from the Casino.  After
a few moments they returned to the fire.  There was a sneer on Dasso's
face as he turned to the younger man and took up the quarrel where it
had been interrupted.

"So you prefer to remain here and be disgraced, eh?  My plan is the
only one left and to-night is the only time for the doing.  If we
succeed Spain will gloss over the affair; if we fail----"

"Stop, Gabriel, I won't listen to you, and I'll do no more of your
hellish work.  A few mouths ago my life was at least decent.  I'll have
no dealings with you after what you have said.  I can only thank God
that I was with you in this, else that poor girl would have had no
mercy shown her and would now be dead.  Perhaps that will atone a
little when I meet my Maker.  I'll expose you, Dasso--you--you
murderer."

The spring that Dasso made took the lieutenant unawares and bore him
heavily to the ground, his head striking one of the carved iron
firedogs as he went down with a dull crash, and he lay still where he
had fallen.  The face of the elder man was livid with passion.

"You'll expose me, eh?  Murderer, eh?  Many have thought that, but no
one has called me it to my face."  The fingers were tightening round
the throat of the unconscious officer.

"When--you--meet--your--Maker, you said.  That will be to-night, my
friend."  He pressed more heavily, leaning his weight full upon the
body.

And when all was over and the form beneath him no longer made any
movement or sound, he stood up.  There were great beads of moisture on
his face, and the decanter clinked pitifully against the glass as he
poured out more wine.

He took the cloth from the long sideboard and dropped it over the face
of the man on the floor.

Now the sound that they had heard came to him again in little bursts,
and he walked unsteadily to the window.  Pieces of the glass dropped by
Mozara crunched under his heel.

The lamp had not been relit, and the murderer was able to see clearly
into the moon-bathed street.  The Three Lilies was in
darkness--evidently the sound had not come from that quarter.

Again.  This time it was more pronounced, and Dasso could make out a
dark patch, dotted with lantern light, moving towards the house from
the direction of the town.  As the murmur grew more distinct, the
watching man could make out a word here and there; they were calling
his name, and the epithets attached to it were not flattering.

Dasso left the window, and crossing to the fire peered into the steel
face of the clock that stood in the centre of the mantelshelf.  Then in
the half light he went over to the little safe embedded in the wall.

He unlocked it with trembling fingers and took from it package after
package of papers and carried them over to the fire, and placing them
on the seat of a chair began his task of sorting.  Some were put upon
the burning logs without a second glance; others, including a large
roll of paper money, he placed in the breast pocket of his coat.

There were other documents, too, which caused a furrow to take shape
between the evil brows, and which were held to the glow and read
through from their first word to their last before they were finally
pocketed or sent to swell the growing pile of grey ash on the
smouldering logs.

Only once did the man look towards the thing that lay still and
sinister on the great bearskin rug not two feet from where he knelt.
This was when he picked up the envelope containing the hand at cards
which had been the downfall of the man who now was dead.

Dasso held the package for a moment in his hand, the custodian of a
dead man's honour.  He seemed to be debating whether Mozara could in
any way further serve him.  Then as the noise outside grew louder he
thrust the envelope between the bars and rose to his feet.  Now there
came a knocking at the great oaken door, and Dasso heard his name
called by angry voices.  He knew why the mob had come seeking him, and
he knew the temperament of the Corbians, that they were creatures in
whom civilization and barbarism were separated by the faintest of
lines, and who knew no restraint or reason once their passions were
aroused.

A stone hurtled through the window-pane and checked by the blind fell
down with a clatter on to the polished floor and rolled almost to his
feet.  For the first time Dasso showed signs of haste.

He made his way from the room and through many passages to the servants
quarters at the back, taking, as he ran, from a peg in the lower hall,
a wide-brimmed hat and a common brown cloak which had belonged to old
Pieto.

There came a crashing and splintering from the front of the house, and
the man told himself that the stout oak had given at last.  He opened a
door beside the great dresser shutting it behind him and shooting home
the heavy metal bolts.  He descended a short flight of steps that lay
there, and which led down to the cellars of the old mansion.  At the
foot he waited, and feeling out with his hands he found and lit a horn
lantern.

Through cellar after cellar he made his tortuous way, past bins and
racks of wine, between casks and cases stacked high to the groined
roof.  The air was thick and musty and great rats scampered away at the
approach of the flickering yellow light and the hurried footsteps.

Then the air grew cooler, and Dasso stopped and, raising his lantern,
searched the walls round him.  A few stone steps led up to an opening,
through which with stooping shoulders the man passed.  Here he was in a
tunnel, a narrow tube, that rose gradually until the fugitive could
feel the cool airs of the night upon his face, and he found himself in
front of an iron gateway.  He took from the pocket of his coat a key,
and after a few attempts the gate was thrust open, tearing its way
through the mass of vegetation with which the iron-work and hinges were
choked, and Dasso stood in the moonlight of the vegetable garden of his
house.  A thick belt of trees separated him from the building itself,
and in the distance he heard the cries of the mob who had now gained an
entrance.  He clenched his fists and turned away.  As he did so,
through the trees a light splashed redly, then another--and another,
and the man knew that they had set fire to the building.

A curse spluttered out between his teeth as, dropping the lantern into
a water butt that stood at hand, he started to run along the path that
led away from the house.

For perhaps a hundred yards he ran, the path leading between beds of
celery and fruit bushes.  The moonlight cut the garden up into sharp
black-green shadows, which were illuminated now and again by flashes of
light from the burning house behind him.

At the foot of the garden a high wall, spiked with broken glass, barred
his way, and turning to the left he ran along at its base till he came
to a door, bolted and barred.  In a few moments he had this open, and
was out in a small lane that ran behind the house.

Following this he emerged into a broader road, and again into the main
street in which stood what was left of his home.  Here, disguised as he
was, he was safe, and he stood in a doorway and looked up towards the
burning house.

The fire had by now obtained a firm hold, and the old worm-eaten
woodwork was blazing vividly.  Silhouetted against the glow were the
dark figures of the incendiaries, like imps of the netherworld, leaping
and howling in drunken joy, and Dasso guessed, and rightly, that some
of the choice vintages it had been his whim to lay down had fallen into
their unappreciative hands.

Higher and higher leaped the flames, casting a glow as of burnished
copper on the dark violet of the sky.  Higher, too, rose the voices of
the mob; they were singing now a song of the Estratos, and one which
had not been heard in the streets of Corbo for many a long day.

For perhaps half-an-hour the man stood in the doorway watching the
downfall of his home and of his hopes.  Then, drawing his cloak round
him and pulling his hat well over his face, he made his way to the
Cathedral Square.

He had to stop many times on the way to slip into the friendly shadow
of some porch.  Late as it was, the town seemed _en fete_ on this night
when their king lay dead in the Palace.  The cafes were open and
crowded with revellers, and bands of youths rushed madly past the
homeless man, attracted by that beacon shining in the sky which
promised devilment and plunder.  It took Dasso, perhaps, half-an-hour
before he emerged into the comparative quiet of the square facing the
Cathedral.

At the side door of a dirty little hotel he stopped and rapped.  The
door was opened by the landlord himself, an evil-looking ruffian, who
held the candle he carried up high to see who it was who came knocking
at this late hour.  Dasso took off his hat.  The innkeeper fell back.

"Senor Dasso--why, what brings----"

"Don't stand there talking, fool, I'm coming in."  He smiled cruelly.
"You won't refuse a lodging to me, Gambi, surely."

The old man drew aside, and the hand holding the candle trembled.  The
visitor made his way into the kitchen of the hotel.


For a fortnight now the man had been sitting almost incessantly at the
window looking down into the Cathedral Square.  He had seen many
happenings--the State procession of the new King and Queen when they
attended Mass, the shouts of the multitude, and the smiles of the royal
beauty in the carriage.

One night, too, a huge bonfire had been lighted in the square, and an
effigy, whom he had no difficulty in recognizing, had been burnt to the
accompaniment of drunken jeers and savage howls of execration.

The innkeeper, whose many misdeeds made him loath to offend his
unwelcome guest, to whom they were well known, told him that the people
were searching high and low for him, and that they had now come to the
conclusion that he had left the island.

"In another week or two, Gambi, when my beard has grown more, their
conclusion will be justified," Dasso had remarked, and the innkeeper
had been very relieved indeed to hear it.




CHAPTER XXVII

THE IMPOSTOR

The sun newly sunk behind the Yeldo Hills had stained the sky with rose
and amber, and it was very peaceful in the darkening grounds of the
Palace of Corbo.

The woods were alive with the evening songs of the birds, and a light
wind that blew in from the sea brought with it the chimes from the
Cathedral belfry.  The shrubberies loomed big in the violet twilight
and afar out the sea lay placid, steel-blue and mysterious.

Edward Povey, surveying the scene from the comfort of a bath-chair, was
putting to himself a few pertinent and very necessary questions.  Some
lines which he had heard years back came into his mind, he couldn't
remember them exactly, but they had to do with what the devil would do
when he was sick.

Amongst other thoughts which crowded into the brain of Mr. Povey were
the warm feelings he had experienced towards Charlotte when, as he
thought, he lay dying in Enrico's death chamber, and he told himself
that they were very right thoughts to have.

He remembered also the events of the past few months, Galva's
unremitting care and tenderness to him during the period of his
convalescence.  The thought that the time had now come when his part in
her affairs was done was a very bitter one, but as day followed day the
feeling that he was an impostor grew stronger.  He had long thought
that he must get away from it all.  Every kind word, every smile was a
stab to him.  To explain matters now would do no good, spoiling as it
would Galva's happiness.  He hated, too, to think of her eyes regarding
him in any other way but with admiration, the thought of the disgust
that might show in her face unnerved him.  He felt very thankful that
his fears of death had been premature, and that he had been spared to
witness the reception by the Corbians of their new Queen, but, at the
same time, the grim visitor would at least have put him out of his
predicament.

His recovery had not been rapid enough to allow of his attending the
festivities of the Coronation, which had taken place with much pomp and
circumstance a few weeks after Enrico had been laid in the Cathedral.
The kindly doctor, however, had permitted the invalid's couch to be
wheeled out on to one of the balconies of his room.

From there he had seen the procession leave the palace, had noted the
enthusiasm of the holiday crowd, and, best of all, had seen Galva turn
in her carriage and wave her bouquet of orchids at his balcony.  Then
the cavalcade, winding like a gaily coloured stream of ribbon, had been
swallowed up in the twistings and turnings of the old town, and Povey,
lying there in the genial afternoon sunshine, had been left to imagine
the rest.

By the aid of his field glasses he had seen the bunting and banners
fluttering bravely on the buildings in the town, which lay spread out
beneath him shining like a jeweller's tray of gems in the sun-rays.  He
had seen the yachts in the bay gay with little flags.  He had heard,
too, the bells pealing joyously from the tall belfry of the Cathedral,
the firing of the guns on the fort, and the distant murmur of the
people cheering their Queen.

He had said a little prayer for everybody and had fallen asleep there
on the flower-decked balcony.  When he awoke he was again in his room
and the candles were being lit.

The Queen of San Pietro stood there before him flushed with her
happiness and resplendent in her finery of state.  Her little head was
thrown slightly back and she appeared taller than she really was in the
sweeping mantle of crimson and ermine which fell from her shoulders and
spread out on the carpet behind her.  As she noted the wondering
admiration on Edward's face she gave him a delightful little smile.

"A right down, regular, Royal Queen," she quoted gaily as she dropped
an elegant curtsey.  "Oh, guardy dear, it's been splendid--just
splendid--nothing but sun and cheers and flowers--and joy."

She turned to her husband who was standing a little behind her, for the
ceremonies in the Cathedral had been twofold that day, and the
Archbishop who had placed the crown on the little head, had, in the
little private chapel, placed a circlet of gold also on the Queen's
finger.

"I didn't see a single house, Armand," she ran on, "that was not flying
a flag.  And to think that we owe all this to guardy here.  If he had
died, and we really thought he was going to, didn't we?  there would
have been no joy, then, only----"

She had leant over and kissed him and Armand had taken his hand and
gripped it hard.  Was it any wonder that the explanation that had
hovered so long on Edward's lips retired from the unequal contest?

And now as he sat in his bath-chair he remembered all these things, and
sighed regretfully as he told himself that there was only one way left
for him in honour to take.  It was time for him to leave the stage, to
take off the motley, for he had no part in the next act of the drama.

The attendant, who in the gorgeous Estrato livery was slowly propelling
the chair, pulled up rather suddenly, as, turning into one of the
alley-ways which led back to the palace he came in sight of the figure
of a woman.  Anna Paluda turned at the sound of the wheels on the
gravel, and Edward saw that she thrust a paper hurriedly into the black
silk reticule hanging by a cord from her waist.  Her manner, too, as
she came towards him, was, he thought, a little strained.  Evidently
Madame Anna Paluda had been taken somewhat unawares.

For a little while, after greeting Edward, she walked on beside the
bath-chair, speaking of commonplaces, on subjects ranging from the
politics (such as they were) of San Pietro to the evening light shining
in the western windows of the palace.  Then a sudden thought came to
the man in the chair and he turned to the lady by his side.

"This chair is quite light, Anna; do you think you could--or better
still, I will walk the rest of the distance, it isn't far."

"You'll do nothing of the sort.  I know you _can_ walk, but you will
find the air chilly after all those rugs."  She turned to the
attendant, "You can go, Juan--I will attend to Mr. Sydney."

With a bow the man left them, and Anna, taking the handle, leant over
to the occupant of the chair.

"You wanted to say something to me?"

A moment's final hesitation, then Edward took the plunge.

"Yes, Anna, I wanted to tell you that I intend leaving Corbo for
England as soon as the doctor will let me.  My business, you know--I've
been away from it long enough."

"But you will come back, Mr. Sydney?"

"Oh yes--that is, I----Oh, I'm sure to come
back--yes--sure--to--come--back."

Had Edward been facing Anna as he spoke he would have noticed a curious
light creep into the black eyes, as though something had occurred
suddenly to her.  One hand involuntarily left the handle of the chair
and caressed the black silk reticule.  As she felt the paper under her
fingers she smiled.

"But--some one will have to go with you--you have had an illness--it
isn't safe, is it, for you to travel alone?"

"Tut, tut, Anna, I'm fit as a cello.  Why, I walked twice round the
palace this morning; besides, I'm not going to-morrow."  Now that his
departure had been decided on, and he had burnt his boats, he felt
disposed to allow himself the luxury of delay.  "It may be a month
before I really go," he added.

Again Edward would have seen a look come into Anna's
eyes--disappointment this time, unmistakable disappointment at his last
words.

But the woman said nothing, and before Edward spoke again the chair had
reached the doorway of the palace and footmen were assisting him to
alight.

Anna accompanied him up the broad staircase, until he reached the
corridor on which his apartment was situated, then she turned and made
her way swiftly to her own room.  Entering, she locked the door and
crossed to the large wardrobe which took up one side of the apartment
wall.  From beneath some clothes in a drawer she lifted her leather
jewel case, and carrying it over to the dressing-table lit the candles
which stood on either side of the draped mirror.  She selected a tiny
key from the bunch at her waist and, opening the case, took out a box,
a little cardboard box, which had once contained chocolates.  The lid
was broken here and there, and had been carefully pasted together with
scraps of plaster paper.  Anna removed the cover carefully and
tenderly, and leant her head in her hands and gazed down at what lay
therein.

A baby shoe of white kid, soiled and still showing the shape of tiny
toes, a bunch of faded ribbon, a little armless doll with staring beady
eyes; and, most pathetic of all, two or three of the original
chocolates the box had held--hard and colourless.

The woman raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror.  She had
not been crying, for her eyes were quite dry, but into them had come a
look of determination, of a set purpose in which tears had no place and
tenderness no part.  She looked again at the articles in the box.

"A little while--not long now," she murmured, "then, perhaps I may
weep."

Silently she put away the baby relics back into the wardrobe drawer.
Then from the reticule she took the letter she had been reading when
Edward had come upon her in the grounds.  She smoothed out the creases
and held it to the light on the dressing-table.  It was headed from the
offices of _The Imparcial_, and read--


"_MADAM,_

"_Acting under your instructions, I have caused inquiries to be made by
my correspondents in Paris, London and Vienna.  The man Dasso, who
disappeared so suddenly from Corbo, had covered his traces so well that
it was not until now that we have lit upon a clue of any sort._

"_My Paris correspondent in the Rue Scribe, M. Dupine, has been
watching, as you suggested, the places of entertainment and the
restaurants on the boulevards.  Your idea that our man would appear
sooner or later at one or the other of these was quite correct.  M.
Dupine came face to face with him in the lounge of the Folies Bergere._

"_Curiously enough, Dasso seemed to scent danger, for he left
hurriedly, but Dupine succeeded in following him.  He tells me he
(Dupine) was reading a copy of my paper at the time he saw Dasso, and
attributes the latter's flight to that fact._

"_Dasso left the Gare St. Lazare the next morning, travelling to
Dieppe, and so across the Channel._

"_Dupine, being now known by sight to Dasso, wisely refrained from
following him on to the boat, where he would have certainly been
observed, but wired comprehensively to a confrere in Brighton to motor
over to Newhaven and take up the chase._

"_I have heard only this morning that this gentleman has been
successful, and that Dasso is now staying in unpretentious lodgings in
Bloomsbury, No. _9,_ Dorrington Street._

"_Having thus, madam, followed out your wishes, I have only to assure
you that my information will be kept secret until such time as you give
consent for publication.  I thank you for your promise that I shall
have first and exclusive news of eventualities, and beg to assure you
of my devoted services._

  "_I am, madam,_
    "_Yours obediently,_
      _ALFONSO PINZATO_
        "_(Editor)_."


For a long time the excuse that she would have to make to Galva before
she could leave the island had been worrying Anna.  She thought of
Edward as she folded the letter and put it away.

"Yes, some one must travel with him--Galva would never let him go
alone.  Edward Sydney, the sooner you are able to travel the better I
shall be pleased."




CHAPTER XXVIII

EDWARD DEPARTS

Edward's convalescence progressed apace when once his course of action
was decided upon.  It had been a severe blow to Galva's happiness that
she was so soon to lose the little friend whom she had come to love--a
blow that was not softened by Anna's asking permission to accompany him.

That her guardian was not sufficiently well to travel alone, however,
made the woman's request a perfectly natural one, and when at last
Edward and his self-appointed nurse, the farewells over, entered the
carriage that was to convey them to the dock-side, the Queen met the
situation bravely.

It was not until, from an upper window of the palace, she had seen the
boat dip below the horizon, that the fall extent of her loss came home
to her.  She remembered, with a little catch at the heart, that Edward,
whilst seeming to answer her many questions as to his return, had
really most successfully evaded them.

Anna she was certain of.  The new rulers of San Pietro had decided that
in a month or so they would take a holiday, a little trip in which for
a week or two they would become again just ordinary people.  As the
Duke and Duchess Armand de Choleaux Lasuer they would renew their
acquaintance with the French capital and the long, straight motor
roads, and afterwards, as Mr. and Mrs. Baxendale, they would take up
their abode at the little Cornish cottage on the purple moors which the
girl, in secret, so longed to see again.

There they were to rejoin Anna, who would have all in readiness for
them, and she looked forward with delight to the time when she could
wander at evening over the hills above Tremoor, watching the
lighthouses flash their warnings out over the sea and the gulls circle
and scream above the rocky cliffs and the restless Atlantic.  It would
be a real honeymoon.  Armand had never been in the "Delectable Duchy,"
and Galva was never tired of thinking of the things she could show him
in the glorious land where her girlhood had been spent so happily.

The court they held at Corbo was unpretentious in the extreme, and
after the coronation and the state receptions attendant thereon, life
at the palace had quieted down to a peaceful existence untrammelled by
the ceremonies which appertained to larger and more important kingdoms.

The girl-queen often wondered what it would have been like had she been
alone.  With Armand it was just as though they were living in a
glorious country home; they drove out unattended, and took motor rides
to one or other of their houses in the other parts of the island with
as much privacy as they had run out to Fontainebleau in the days when
they had first met.

The business pertaining to the State of San Pietro was slight, and
Senor Luazo, who had been elevated to the post of Chancellor, proved
himself invaluable.  Galva saw to it that the abuses which had sprung
into being under the administration of King Enrico were remedied.
Trade improved, visitors, attracted by the royal love story, came in
increased numbers.  The Corbians at heart were a lazy, contented
people, and if only left alone the little toy kingdom really seemed to
rule itself.


The boat train had drawn up at Victoria a few minutes after seven
o'clock, and still Edward and Anna were sitting in one of the cushioned
alcoves of the station buffet drinking coffee.

They each knew that their journey, in company, had come to an end, and
they mutually avoided the subject of separation.  Each felt that the
address to which he or she were going would be expected by the other,
and each was unwilling to give it.  And so they sat and talked of many
things until the clock pointed to nine o'clock.  Then Anna rose and
held out her hand.

"Well--good-bye for the present, Mr. Sydney," she said nervously, "I
can write to you--where?"

"Oh, yes--Anna--good-bye.  I--I'm a little uncertain as to my movements
for the next few days.  I--oh, by the bye, where are you staying?"

Anna Paluda bent down and took up her jewel case and handbag.

"Well, Mr. Sydney--I'm like you--uncertain.  I have an aunt--but she
may be away.  Suppose we communicate in the agony column of the
_Morning Post_--that will be romantic, won't it?" with a little smile.

"Er--yes--just the very thing.  E.S. to A.P.--well, good-bye again.
I'll get you a cab."

Under the glass-covered yard Edward handed Anna into a taxi which had
just driven up and deposited a passenger.  He tried to catch the
address the woman whispered to the driver, but she spoke very low and
he was unsuccessful.

He stood on the curb with his hat in his hand, smiling his farewells
until the cab had passed through the gates.  Then he gave a little sigh
and made his way in the direction of the Park.

"So that is all," he murmured sadly to himself.  "God's in His heaven,
Galva's on her throne, all's right with the world--and Edward Povey's
little flutter is over."

He turned slowly through the gates, and stood looking at the facade of
Buckingham Palace.  And as he gazed at the rows of windows and at the
railed courtyard, with the sentries, his thoughts turned to another
palace, a palace under a blue sky and which overlooked a glittering
jewel city in the sun-kissed waters of a southern sea.

"God bless _my_ little Queen," he said, and turned and walked to where
the lights of Piccadilly were shining in the sky.

He wandered aimlessly along among the evening throng of pleasure
seekers.  He felt lost, he seemed to have forgotten that London
existed.  He turned into the Monico and drank a whisky and soda, and as
he came out he saw a green 'bus drawing up at the curb outside the
Pavilion music hall.  The conductor was shouting--"Russell Square,
King's Cross."

"Do you pass Abbot's Hotel?" Edward asked.

"Just near it, sir."

And Edward, giving himself no time for second thoughts, mounted to the
top.




CHAPTER XXIX

BLOOMSBURY

Edward entered the little vestibule of the select Bloomsbury hotel, and
crossing to the office window, behind which sat a sleepy-looking
book-keeper, asked for an envelope.  Then taking a card from his pocket
he scribbled a few words on it and enclosing it requested that it be
taken up to Mrs. Povey.

A few minutes later he was following an attendant up the broad flight
of carpeted stairs.  It was then five minutes past ten by the clock
which stood ticking sonorously in a corner of the landing.

      *      *      *      *      *

At twenty minutes to eleven Edward Povey descended the stairs and,
walking quickly through the vestibule, emerged into Russell Square.
There were but few people about, and no one seemed to notice the little
figure which stood in indecision on the curb.  Even had they done so it
would have taken a student of human physiognomy of no mean order to
read what was written on Edward's face.  Some would have said that
there was an expression of sorrow behind the eyes, others would have
imagined a suggestion of a smile at the corners of the mouth, and on
the whole countenance a look of joyful relief.

For some moments he stood, gazing out across the road at the lights of
the Hotel Russell, and at the cabs and taxis that were drawing up
before it.  Then he turned with a little sigh, and made his way down
Southampton Row, and along past the Museum into the glare of light at
the end of the Tottenham Court Road.  Here the sight of the restaurants
reminded him that it was mid-day when he had taken his last meal.  With
the thought he crossed the road and walked up Oxford Street to
Frascati's.

The supper crush in the great circular room had well began, but Edward
was fortunate in finding a little table near the orchestra, and he
prepared to order himself a meal in keeping with his feelings of the
moment--some soup, a couple of kidneys, a kirsch omelette and a small
bottle of hock.

He ate slowly and in a lazy contentment.  At intervals his face changed
its expression, now frowning slightly, now smiling.  He asked the
waiter who served him with his coffee to bring him writing materials,
and pushed a clear space among the plates and glasses on the table.
For perhaps ten minutes he sat deep in thought staring at the blotter,
keeping time absently to a rag-time melody the little band had struck
up by tapping his pen on the inkstand.

Then he squared his shoulders, finished his coffee at a gulp, and
wrote--


"_MY DEAR CHARLOTTE,_

"_I have been thinking things over, and I am willing to admit that I am
not, after all, wholly surprised at the reception you gave me when I
called on you this evening.  But I may also say, that knowing you as I
do, I was not prepared for the manner in which you acted._

"_It appears to me that you might, perhaps, had you thought, chosen
your expressions better.  You could have been quite as effective had
you been a little less vulgar, and you could have couched your
suspicions of me in a less offensive manner.  But let it pass._

"_I can only surmise that the life of ease that you have been living
for the past few months has entirely unfitted you for the management
and duties of a home.  I take it also that what you are pleased to term
my desertion of you, accompanied as it was by ample provision for your
wants, has not been distasteful to you._

"_Perhaps you are right--that we had better continue to live apart.  I
am afraid that the future would hold many little rifts.  Personally, I
have led a larger, fuller life since I left England, and have seen many
adventures (you would be surprised to hear that I still have a bullet
in my back which I will carry to my grave).  Yes, I am afraid our
former existence would irritate me beyond measure.  Your allowance will
be paid to you as formerly.  You need have no compunction in taking the
money.  It was fairly earned by bringing to a successful issue a
difficult and delicate affair of business._

"_Again, there would always be friction between us on account of our
several acquaintances.  I have mixed with the highest in the land, and
could never tolerate the state of intimacy you tell me you are in with
Uncle Jasper, a man I never pretended that I had the least affection
for.  He is a low fellow--and you know what I think of your Aunt Eliza._

"_And so, Charlotte, we will go our own ways.  The suggestion I made
to-night that we should meet each anniversary of our wedding-day and
dine together, I consider a good one.  This will be a standing
appointment, under the clock at Charing Cross Station, at seven, each
third of May._

"_I am glad to think that we remain friends._

  "_I am, dear Charlotte,_
    "_Your affectionate husband,_
        "_EDWARD._"


Povey posted this letter at the office in Oxford Street, afterwards
taking a cab to Victoria.  Here he reclaimed his personal luggage, and
had it conveyed into the Grosvenor, in which excellent hotel he engaged
a modest apartment.


The taxi-cab which Edward had seen leave the courtyard of the station,
and which contained Anna Paluda, bowled merrily up Victoria Street,
across Trafalgar Square, and so on to Gower Street, turning off into a
narrow and somewhat dingy thoroughfare which ran behind the Museum.

At Number 9, Dorrington Street, the cab drew up and Anna alighted.  The
driver had not particularly noticed the fare who had engaged him or he
would have seen a vast difference in the woman who now tendered him a
shilling and a half-crown, to the one who had entered his cab at
Victoria.

The white hair which was so strong and noticeable a feature in the
personality of Anna Paluda was now entirely covered up by a well-made
wig of black-brown, drawn down over the ears, and a pair of
slightly-smoked spectacles hid the piercing black eyes.

But a heavy veil made this alteration in the appearance of the lady
very slight to the casual observer, and the chauffeur noticed nothing
as, touching his cap, he restarted his car, leaving Anna standing on
the pavement, her jewel case and handbag in her hands, looking up at
Number 9.

It was a cheerless enough sight, dingy in the extreme, and the woman
wondered that the fastidious Gabriel Dasso should have chosen such a
habitation.  But it was an admirable hiding-place, and doubtless the
ex-dictator had only intended that it should be a temporary one.  Who
would think of looking for the dilettante fugitive among these sordid
surroundings?

A few stone steps flanked by broken iron railings led up to a faded and
blistered street-door that once had been green.  The brass numeral
under the knocker was hanging by one screw, and had fallen round so
that it might as well have been six as nine.  As Anna ascended the
steps she caught a glimpse of a dirty area in which the street-lamp
showed a littered profusion of bottles and jars.  On a spike of one of
the railings hung a tarnished and battered milk-can.

There was a semi-circular fanlight over the door through the grimy
panes of which a gas-jet, innocent of globe, gave a dull glow.  A light
also showed beneath the blinds of the windows flanking the door-step.
In the room within some one was thumping out a dismal melody on a
cracked pianoforte.

The woman waited a moment to compose herself, then reached out and
pulled the bell-handle.  There was a jangle of wires, and somewhere at
the back of the house a bell tinkled.  The musician stopped in the
middle of a bar, and there was silence for a few moments.  Then she
heard a door opened, and a shrill feminine voice shouted--

"Liz!"

Shuffling footsteps approached the door, a chain was unfastened, and
the catch pulled back.  Framed in the aperture stood a servant girl,
small in stature, and of a dirtiness unbelievable.  This presumably was
Liz.

"I see you have a card in the window----"

"Rooms, eh, mum?  Come inside, will yer?"

The small domestic stood aside to allow Anna to pass into the hall,
then carefully wiping her hands on the torn square of coarse sacking
which constituted her apron, Liz tapped at a door, and, pushing it
open, motioned the visitor to walk in.  Anna Paluda did so, and found
herself in the apartment that contained the piano.

The room showed traces of a glory that had long departed.  The
furniture for the most part had been good, and was of that peculiar
comfortless family of horsehair and mahogany with which the
mid-Victorian epoch was blessed.  There were a few pictures on the
wall, one or two of which looked as though they might prove valuable
could one penetrate beneath the grime with which they were covered.

There was an oval table in the centre of the room, from which the cloth
had evidently been hurriedly cleared at the visitor's ring.  Anna could
see its crumpled dirtiness peeping from a drawer in the sideboard into
which it had been hurriedly thrust.  Glimpses of crockery showed
beneath the shabby sofa, and over all was the same objectionable odour
of meals which Anna had noticed even in the hall.

The person who rose from an arm-chair by the fire, and advanced a
little to meet her, fitted the room to a nicety.  She, too, was
mid-Victorian, and, like her surroundings, had once been handsome.  Her
faded tea-gown was trimmed with still more faded lace, and faded
ribbons nodded wearily in her faded cap.

Her face was pale and thin and worn, but there was a little smile which
came into her pale blue eyes as she guessed Anna's errand.

"You have come about a room, madam?"

Anna nodded.

"Yes, for a few weeks--just a bed-sitting room.  I want to be quiet.
By the way, have you many other lodgers?"

"Two, madam; a lady on this floor"--pointing to the folding doors--"and
a gentleman on the floor above.  It is the room behind his that you can
have, or one above it in the front."

"I think the back would suit me.  The traffic at night cannot keep me
awake there.  Is the gentleman of quiet habits?"

"Quite.  Mr. Gabriel is a foreigner, but he is most regular in all his
habits.  He is at home all day, reading, and he goes out in the
evening.  He comes in late, but we never hear him."

Anna followed the faded landlady up the creaking stairs, and gazed
round as the woman held the candle up for her survey of the room.  She
did not take much notice of the furniture.  The room seemed airy and
clean, and she agreed to the price named without demur, forestalling
the request for references which she saw trembling on the lady's lips
by paying rent for a month in advance.

As she removed her bonnet and cloak she asked that a cup of tea might
be served to her in her room.  This in due course was brought up by
Liz, whose appearance had undergone a slight change for the better.
The new lodger made friends at once with the little maid of all work,
seeing in her a possible ally of the future, and, without directly
asking questions, she managed to get Liz to talk, and from her she soon
learnt some of the ways of her fellow-lodger.

She discovered that Mr. Gabriel left the house about eight to half-past
each evening.  "An awful swell, mum; puts on a clean shirt every
blessed night, an 'as one of them smash 'ats."  When he came in the
girl could not tell; they all went to bed and left his supper ready for
him--"not much, only a basin of cold beef-tea, _consommy_ 'e calls it."

"In his room, I suppose?"

"Lor' love yer, mum, not 'im--you don't catch anybody in 'is room when
'e goes out.  'E locks it up.  I makes the bed and all that while 'e's
there in the mornin'."

After the girl had gone up to bed, Anna sat up reading until the chimes
of some near-by church clock told the hour of midnight.  All was silent
in No. 9, Dorrington Street.  Outside, too, it was quiet, only
sometimes a hansom would rattle past the front of the house, its bells
jingling, and the horse's hoofs beating merrily on the asphalt.

The woman rose and looked out into the hall.  On a bracket stood an
evil-smelling oil-lamp turned down low.  Beside it a brass tray
contained the basin of _consomme_ and a dingy little metal cruet.
There were two letters there also, addressed to Mr. Gabriel, and Anna
took them up to examine them.

They were in her hands when she started suddenly and put them back on
the tray.  There was the sound of a key being inserted in the street
door below, and hastily slipping back into her room, Anna put out her
light and closed the door.

She heard the man come up the stairs and unlock his door and carry the
tray into his room.  Then a match was struck, and with a start Anna
noticed a thin streak of light break out in the darkness of the wall
beside her.

She noticed then for the first time that the rooms, like those below,
were separated by folding doors, but in the case of the first floor
they had been fastened up, and on her side had been papered over and a
heavy wardrobe placed against them.

Eagerly Anna Paluda placed her eye to the crack of light beside the
massive piece of furniture, but she could see nothing.  She determined
that when Dasso went out on the following evening she would see what
could be done to widen the crack in the papered door.




CHAPTER XXX

REVENGE

A week after Anna had taken up her residence at No. 9, Dorrington
Street, Senor Gabriel Dasso, as usual, left the house about eight
o'clock.  He had seen his fellow-lodger for the first time when he had
passed her in the dimness of the stairs that night as he went out.

But the heavily veiled lady conveyed nothing to him at the moment, and
the stairs disguised the height, which was so strong a characteristic
of Madame Paluda.  Dasso had merely raised his hat and passed on.

For some reason a bad mood was upon the ex-dictator of San Pietro.  He
dined as usual at an exclusive little restaurant in Soho, but his
favourite dishes gave him no pleasure, and although he drank twice as
much wine as was his custom, the black dog had settled firmly on his
back and refused to be dislodged.

The hole-and-corner life he was leading was becoming very wearisome to
a man of his tastes, and his long daylight sittings in the little
Bloomsbury room were getting sadly on his nerves.  As he sat over his
coffee and cognac he asked himself whether all this hiding was
necessary, after all.

It was only the memory of the man he had seen reading the _Imparcial_
in Paris which had prompted him to this secrecy.  After all, it may
have been a coincidence.  True, the man had also been seen at Dieppe,
but perhaps that was another coincidence.  He had certainly not
embarked on the _Arundel_ with him, and at Newhaven Dasso had noticed
nothing suspicious.

No, it was absurd; in the morning he would leave Dorrington Street and
take up his residence at some hotel and live a life more fitted to his
tastes.  Mozara's body, he told himself, would have been burnt out of
all recognition in the fire--and ashes tell no tales.

Curiously enough, however, the woman he had passed on the stairs would
come unbidden into his mind.  Perhaps some turn of the head, some
gesture, some mannerism, reminded him of some one he had seen before.
Later, as he walked round the promenade of the Empire the memory of the
woman on the stairs remained with him.  He was drinking heavily
to-night, and as he drank the depression he had felt earlier in the
evening returned to him tenfold; something seemed to tell him that
retribution was on his heels, and little devils hammered at the cells
of his brain telling him that his hour had come.

He walked home to Bloomsbury, but the exercise in the night air gave
him no relief.  He was full of fancies--there were steps behind
him--hands stretched out and touched his shoulder.  Once he seemed to
hear his name called.  He cursed softly and told himself that it was
nerves.  He had no right to coop himself up in these dingy
surroundings.  It was life he wanted, rich and full.

It was nerves, again, he said, that made him imagine that a bitter
taste came into his mouth after he had drank his _consomme_ that night;
perhaps that infernal Liz had put too much salt in it.

As he undressed, a curious feeling of lassitude came over him.  He
forgot his fears, forgot everything but that he wanted to sleep.  He
sat on the edge of the little bed and fumbled with unhandy fingers with
his collar stud, but he did not undo it.  With a little sigh his hands
dropped nerveless into his lap and he fell back on the shabby
eiderdown, his face pale and his breath coming in short, uneven gasps.

      *      *      *      *      *

In the night Dasso dreamed a strange dream.  It seemed to him that he
awoke to find the room hazy with the grey light of the dawning.
Through the little crevices between the slats of the Venetian blinds
the pale radiance edged its way, giving to objects in the room a
ghostly and unwonted appearance.  Between the man on the bed and the
window there seemed to stand the tall shadowy figure of a woman, a
figure which, as he looked, moved steadily towards him.

It seemed to Dasso that the woman bent over him and that two black
piercing eyes burnt into his very soul.  He tried to speak but could
not.  Then he heard a voice.  The figure was speaking to him in a
whisper, low and vibrant with passion, telling him what the little
devils had been hammering into his brain--that his hour had come.

"--_your_ hour, Gabriel Dasso, and _my_ hour.  For fifteen years I have
waited for this moment, and I have never doubted but that it would
come----"

The figure rose up and it seemed to Dasso that he watched her as she
glided silently about the room.  It seemed to him that she took up the
basin which had contained his _consomme_ and emptied the little liquid
which remained into the mould of a pot containing a palm which stood in
the alcove by the window.  The whisper went on, and now Dasso told
himself that this was Miranda's companion who was in the room with him.

"--and it is curious, is it not?  that so experienced a conspirator as
Gabriel Dasso, master of plot and counterplot, should fail to notice
that his soup had, shall we say, a _distinctive_ taste?  Is it not
curious that he should not have noticed that the lock of his door had
been tampered with?  You have been insensible some hours now--and you
are bound and gagged.  But you are awake, Dasso, and you can see what I
am doing."

The figure came again over to the bed and bent down again above the
bound figure.

"I am a woman of peace, Dasso, and it is no crime I am committing--only
an act of justice.  For fifteen years I have put the thought of
vengeance out of my mind, considering the living before the dead.
After to-night I will take my place again in the world, without regret
and without exultation--I am a tragic figure, am I not? the mother of a
murdered child.

"Any time in those fifteen years I could have killed you, you did not
know me well and it would have been easy.  But I _wanted_ you to know
me and to know why I am doing this.  Perhaps God will let your agony be
your expiation."

The figure rose up and crossed over to the little gas stove that stood
in the fire-place.  In even tones she went on--

"I am turning on the taps, here, Dasso, and all the crevices in the
room are stopped up.  In a little while--when--when you are quite dead,
I will put a cloth over my mouth and come in and cut off the scarves
which bind you--they are silk and will leave no marks.  Then I will
rouse the house and complain of a smell of gas, and afterwards there
will be----"

The vision of the woman with the piercing eyes grew gradually fainter
.... and it seemed to Dasso that he awoke suddenly.

      *      *      *      *      *

The room was quite light now.  It had been a bad dream.  Dasso tried to
rise--why, what was this?

His hands and legs were firmly bound and his jaws ached with the strain
of the gag.  The air of the room was heavy with the fumes of gas, and
his chest pained him as though it would burst.  In his ears were weird
noises and he felt the sweat of fear wet upon his forehead.

Air--he must have air.  The window near him seemed to mock him with its
promise of life.  With an effort he managed to turn on his side, and
inch by laborious inch, he worked his way to the edge of the bed--then
on to the floor.

He lay for a moment, breathing heavily, his heart beating in great
blows against his ribs.  He struggled on to his knees and began a
series of grotesque hops towards the window.

But with each movement the effort grew more difficult and the strain on
his heart grew tenser.  Twice he fell forward on to his face, once he
struggled again to his feet.  The second time he remained lying where
he had fallen, his head buried in the dusty fur rug beneath his goal.

Below, in the street, he heard the jangle of milk cans.  Then a man
cried cheerily to his horse and a cart rattled past the house.  Some
sparrows flew past the window chirping and quarrelling--they made a
shadow on the blinds and were gone.

If only he could throw something and break a pane of glass.
Air--air--not two feet away--and life----

With a superhuman effort Dasso was on his knees again--then, a look of
despair and a great fear came into the white staring face, and with no
sound he rolled over and lay still.




CHAPTER XXXI

A FINAL NOTE BY EDWARD POVEY

It may be a matter of some astonishment to the few people whom I number
as my intimate friends that the records of my doings from the time when
Mr. Kyser accosted me as I leant on the parapet of London Bridge, to
the time I left the kingdom of San Pietro, have not been chronicled by
myself in the first person.

To be candid, such was my original intention, and, indeed, I commenced
the task only to find that it was beyond me.  There were certain
incidents in the record where my actions, however well they turned out,
were perhaps not the actions of a strictly honest man.  These (although
I wish it to be clearly understood that I regret nothing) I felt that I
could not write of without feeling a not unnatural bias.

I claim that in my schemes I did harm to no one; I will even go further
and claim that I have been the humble instrument by which happiness and
a splendid inheritance came to Galva.  Had I returned Mr. Kyser's
letter to America, it would probably never have reached Mr. Baxendale.
If, in an after life, I meet this latter gentleman, I will have no
fear.  The case of the San Pietro inheritance, had I not undertaken the
matter, would have been thrown into the hands of some unknown and
perhaps unscrupulous lawyer who would have exploited the affair for his
benefit rather than Galva's.

I do not wish to hide the fact that it was not alone the thought of
this unknown girl which embarked me on my mission.  I believe that
beneath the shell of the most ordinary existence there is a kernel of
romance, and it was this which tempted me.

I have always held that Romance is not dead, as some would have us
believe, but that it is a question of environment.  I heard a lecturer
once say that Yesterday was romantic, and so is To-morrow, but never
To-day--our grandparents and grandchildren, but never our brothers and
sisters.  Who can dare to say what lies beneath the most prosaic
exterior?  Where is the line which marks the difference between the man
who drives his omnibus down Cheapside and the charioteer of ancient
Rome?  One wears a shiny felt hat, and the other, I believe, affected a
fillet of gold in his hair.  Apart from that they are identical.  I
once knew a man who wore side-whiskers and lectured in little halls on
temperance, and I know for a fact that an ancestor of his helped to
murder a cardinal on the steps of an Italian cathedral.  But I do not
believe that romance is dead in my temperate friend, it is only
dormant.  One of these days something will stir in his mind, and he
will see things as they are, just as something stirred in me that
evening I looked over London Bridge.  I do not expect he will murder a
cardinal, they don't do those things now.  I know he feels secretly
proud of his descent from his violent ancestor--the murder of a
cardinal ages ago is so romantic--but should his brother shoot a
curate, I think he would die of shame.  Yet the crimes are identical.
Why is it?

It is now two years since the events recorded in this book happened,
and the proof sheets have just come from the friend who has taken upon
himself the task of putting my notes into story form.  With them, there
is a letter in which he asks me to write a final note--to tie a knot,
as it were, in the string of the tale.

I must pay my friend the compliment of saying that he has made good use
of the data I have given him, and he has dealt as leniently as he could
with my little failings.

I have spent a very pleasant two years, and I gather from Charlotte
that she is as happy as I am.  Perhaps, after one of our yearly dinners
we will decide to take up again the life which was interrupted by the
visit of Uncle Jasper.  I hope not, however.

It is May now, a month which I always spend in the little cottage at
Tremoor.  Their Majesties the King and Queen of San Pietro, travelling
as Mr. and Mrs. Baxendale, come to Cornwall also and spend a week each
year.  They will be here in a few days now, and with them they are
bringing the Crown Prince, as sturdy a little Estrato as ever graced a
cradle.  I saw him last January, for I spend the winters in the
delightful climate of Corbo.  I do not stay at the palace, but find it
more to my taste to take a suite of rooms at the Imperial, that new
hotel which faces the bay near the Casino.

I rode out to Casa Luzo a few days before I last left the island, and
it was with very mixed feelings that I gazed on the stucco porch and
the little garden.  I thought of Galva and Armand, of old Pieto and
Teresa, and the ruffian who was wounded in the leg.  The place has been
done up, and is, I think, in the possession of a wealthy fruit merchant
of Madrid.

Pieto and Teresa were well when I last saw them.  They keep a small inn
on the Alcador Road, and by Teresa's careful watching of the stock, the
worthy pair manage to wring from the business a fair living.  They
receive also a yearly sum from the Royal Pensions list.

Anna Paluda resides at the palace.  I often find myself wondering what
business it was that really brought her to London with me.  In my
pocket-book is an old and much folded cutting from the _Daily Mail_
which has put strange fancies into my head.  One of these days I will
show Anna the cutting and watch those great black eyes as she reads it.
It is a report of an inquest and goes--


"THE DORRINGTON STREET MYSTERY

"_Yesterday Mr. Paxton, the coroner of St. Pancras, held an inquest on
the body of the man Gabriel who was found dead in the first-floor room
of a boarding-house in Dorrington Street._

"_Mrs. Brand, the landlady, giving evidence, spoke of the curious
habits of the deceased.  Mr. Gabriel took the room about a month ago
and had lived a very retired life, going out only at night._

"_The servant, Elizabeth Harker, gave corroborative evidence, and spoke
of the discovery of the body.  She had been called at about half-past
five in the morning by a Mrs. Graham, the lodger who rented the room
next to the deceased.  The lady complained of a smell of gas, and,
together with the witness, tried to rouse Mr. Gabriel.  No answer being
given to their knocking, they turned the handle, and the door, to their
surprise, came open._

"_To a question from the coroner witness said that she had never known
the deceased to sleep with his door unlocked._

"_Further evidence was called showing that deceased had evidently
destroyed all marks and papers that might lead to his identity.  The
windows of the room had been carefully plugged up and two gas jets were
turned full on._

"_The coroner, in a few words to the jury, said that this was one of
the many cases he had had to deal with of mysterious foreigners who met
no less mysterious deaths in his district._

"_From the evidence he should say that Mr. Gabriel was most anxious to
hide his identity, and the evidence that he did not go out in daylight
pointed to the fact that he went in fear of something.  The deceased
seemed to be of Spanish nationality, and the recent disturbances in
Barcelona made one wonder whether this man was not a refugee or a
member of one of the numerous secret societies, whose plans, perhaps,
he had betrayed.  It looked as though his fear had got the better of
him at last, and that he had chosen death at his own hands rather than
at those of his enemies._

"_The jury, after a few moments' deliberation, returned a verdict of
suicide.  The body, if not identified by to-morrow, will be buried by
the authorities._

"_A curious aspect of the case is that the Mrs. Graham who discovered
the smell of gas has disappeared.  There is nothing to connect her with
the tragedy, but her evidence might have thrown some light on the
affair.  We understand the police, are making inquiries as to the
missing woman, who took the room she occupied only a week ago._"


The affair is now one of London's unsolved mysteries.  Personally I
have, as I said, my fancies--the date of the cutting is ten days after
my arrival, with Anna, in London--but it is no business of mine.

It is peaceful here in this little spring-coloured garden.  The sun has
just dropped down behind a bank of storm-clouds over the sea and the
lights of Pendeen are flashing out.  A tramp steamer, miles away and
looking like a toy on the broad Atlantic, is ploughing her way down
towards the Longships.  Perhaps she is going to Bilbao, or even Corbo
or Rozana.  Above me a large bird is planing on outstretched motionless
wings in the copper blue of the sky, and the moors around me look like
masses of crumpled mauve velvet in the darkening twilight.

And I--I sit here and smoke a very excellent cigar and wonder if Fate
will ever stretch out her hand again to pick me up and drop me again
into the whirl of things.

I say to myself that I hope not--and know that I lie.




THE END




_Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, London and Bungay_




ROMANCES BY

MAY WYNNE


Henry of Navarre

From the Play by Wm. Devereux, produced at the New Theatre with great
success by Miss Julia Neilson and Mr. Fred Terry.


Maid of Brittany

A stirring Romance of the Fifteenth Century

"It is an exciting tale, and is the sort of book that once taken up
cannot be laid down until concluded.  At no period is it
heavy."--_Daily Express_.


When Terror Ruled

A thrilling Story of the French Revolution

"The tale moves along smoothly enough, and will give those who prefer
their history served up in this guise a faint idea of the Terror and
the character of the men and women who helped to make history in those
troublesome times."--_Glasgow Herald_.


Let Erin Remember

An Irish Romance

"An attractive romance which deserves a cordial
recommendation."--_Irish Times_.


For Charles the Rover

"Miss May Wynne is a deft hand at historical romances, and her latest
('For Charles the Rover') is quite one of her best."--_Daily Telegraph_.


_JUST PUBLISHED_

MISTRESS CYNTHIA









End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Princess Galva, by David Whitelaw

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PRINCESS GALVA ***

***** This file should be named 34130.txt or 34130.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        https://www.gutenberg.org/3/4/1/3/34130/

Produced by Al Haines

Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
https://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at https://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit https://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     https://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.